¶
Additions
to
the
tenth
Booke
of
Commentaries
,
necessary
to
be
considered
in
the
reading
of
the
Tragicall
murder
committed
at
Paris
and
in
other
places
of
Fraunce
.
THE
Kings
Edict
beeing
proclaymed
(
as
we
haue
sayde
in
the
ninth
Booke
of
Commentaries
)
the
forreine
souldiers
were
dismist
,
They
of
the
Religion
yeelded
vp
all
their
cities
almost
,
except
those
whych
the
King
had
graunted
vnto
them
by
his
Edict
,
as
Rochell
,
La
Charite
,
and
Sanserre
.
The
garrisons
whiche
came
in
the
Kings
name
were
receyued
into
the
surrendred
cities
,
who
then
more
quietly
behaued
them selues
than
they
were
wont
afore
time
vppon
the
conclusion
of
peace
when
warre
was
ended
.
Thus
by
little
and
little
mens
mindes
were
glad
to
be
at
rest
,
beyng
weeryed
with
the
bloudy
and
lothsome
experience
of
long
and
tedious
warres
,
wishing
peace
:
in
somuch
that
they
of
the
Religion
had
forgotten
the
former
iniuries
,
the
whiche
was
the
harder
to
do
,
bycause
of
the
falsehoode
and
treason
shewed
against
them
:
yea
,
the
Catholiques
seemed
to
loue
peace
,
and
friendly
to
imbrace
them
of
the
Religion
.
For
it
was
reported
,
that
the
kings
will
and
mind
was
,
to
haue
the
peace
firmely
established
.
Therefore
all
men
deemed
that
all
thyngs
tended
to
peace
by
this
happy
beginning
.
The
common
custome
of
humane
affayres
brought
a
speciall
credit
to
this
reporte
,
that
the
newe
Mistresse
and
Lady
should
put
the
olde
dame
quite
out
of
fauour
.
Herevnto
were
added
the
forces
of
domesticall
reasons
.
The
King
had
two
brethren
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
of
whome
we
haue
spoken
often
times
before
:
&
the
Duke
of
Engolesme
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
,
was
more
in
fauour
with
his
mother
,
and
had
gotten
to
hym selfe
a
name
,
and
singular
credit
among
the
nobles
,
both
by
his
seruice
in
the
warres
,
and
also
by
his
happy
successe
in
the
same
:
besyde
also
the
honor
whyche
the
Catholiques
gaue
vnto
him
,
who
had
him
in
more
estimation
almost
than
the
King
him selfe
:
in
somuch
that
hee
receyued
a
yeerely
reuenue
of
two
hundred
thousande
Frankes
of
the
Cleargie
,
vppon
condition
to
bee
the
patrone
and
defender
of
the
Churche
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
beeing
thus
plentifully
mayntayned
,
the
King
his
brother
(
as
it
is
credibly
reported
)
had
hym
in
suspition
:
About
this
time
letters
came
from
the
Princes
of
Germany
(
as
we
haue
sayde
in
the
tenth
Booke
)
to
shewe
their
glad
mindes
for
the
peace
concluded
to
whome
the
King
wrote
agayne
of
his
willingnesse
to
establish
the
same
.
NEVERTHELESSE
the
Catholiques
coulde
not
temper
and
stay
them selues
in
certayne
places
.
At
Orange
there
was
committed
a
great
slaughter
,
Notwithstanding
the
Prince
of
Orange
vrged
the
Kyng
,
to
yeeld
vnto
him
Orange
and
the
rest
of
the
dominion
,
whiche
he
did
at
the
last
:
mons.
Berchon
a
wise
man
,
beyng
sente
for
the
same
purpose
,
who
receyued
in
the
Princes
name
,
both
the
Castell
and
the
Towne
,
and
the
whole
Countie
.
After
the
which
,
commaundement
was
gyuen
in
the
Princes
name
,
that
the
men
of
both
partes
shoulde
liue
euer
afterwards
peaceably
,
according
to
the
tenor
of
the
Edict
,
and
that
the
vse
of
both
Religions
should
be
free
.
Those
whiche
were
giltie
of
the
murder
committed
,
at
the
firste
stale
away
for
feare
of
punishment
,
notwithstanding
being
at
the
last
perswaded
both
with
the
words
and
sufferance
of
mons.
Berchon
,
they
returned
into
the
Citie
agayne
.
For
mons.
Berchon
wonderfully
dissembled
the
loue
which
he
bare
vnto
the
Religion
,
in
somuch
that
he
would
not
come
to
the
sermons
of
the
same
,
as
though
he
fauoured
the
Catholiques
.
Thus
the
authors
of
the
murder
being
allured
to
Orenge
agayne
,
were
at
the
last
apprehended
,
and
put
to
death
.
About
the
same
time
also
certayne
of
the
reformed
Church
of
Rhoane
were
put
to
deathe
by
the
common
people
:
Herevpon
the
Queene
of
Nauar
,
the
Princes
,
and
other
of
the
Peeres
,
sent
Briquemald
,
Teligni
,
La
Noe
,
and
Cauaignes
,
whiche
were
noble
and
wise
men
,
to
the
King
,
to
complayne
to
his
maiestie
of
these
violations
of
the
Edict
,
and
to
require
reformation
of
the
same
.
The
King
very
louingly
receyued
them
,
declaring
howe
great
greefe
the
hearing
of
these
things
was
vnto
him
:
and
taking
great
othes
,
according
to
his
custome
,
promised
that
hee
would
so
punish
the
breakers
of
his
Edict
,
that
they
should
be
an
example
to
all
others
.
Therefore
at
the
kings
commaundement
certayne
of
the
chiefe
of
the
Senate
of
Paris
were
sent
out
of
hand
to
Rhoane
,
to
syt
vppon
that
murder
,
and
to
punish
the
offenders
according
to
lawe
.
Marshall
Momorencie
also
receyued
charge
concerning
this
matter
.
Notwithstanding
the
greatest
part
of
those
murderers
fled
away
at
the
rumor
hereof
.
Therefore
many
of
their
goodes
were
confiscate
:
and
three
hundred
of
those
whiche
were
absent
were
condemned
to
dye
:
also
certayne
of
the
rascall
sort
were
hanged
.
After
this
certayne
men
were
put
in
commission
,
to
see
if
there
were
any
thing
committed
againste
the
Edict
in
any
part
of
the
Realme
:
to
heare
also
the
complaints
of
the
plaintifes
,
and
to
satisfye
them
according
to
the
fourme
of
the
Edict
.
But
these
commissioners
,
euen
as
they
had
done
afore
time
,
vsed
onely
in
stede
of
iustice
and
equitie
,
a
counterfayte
and
outward
shew
of
lawe
.
IN
a
certayne
village
of
the
territorie
of
Valentz
called
Monboch
,
a
certayne
yong
man
of
the
Religion
,
of
honest
parentage
,
found
by
chaunce
in
a
mans
house
vestments
and
Coapes
for
Masse
.
These
in
iest
and
derision
he
put
vpon
him
,
running
vp
and
downe
the
streetes
,
making
a
iest
and
scorne
of
Popishe
rytes
.
He
being
accused
for
this
to
the
Commissioners
,
was
apprehended
,
and
kept
in
close
pryson
for
certaine
dayes
:
and
afterwards
a
great
fine
being
set
vpon
his
fathers
heade
,
he
was
adiudged
to
the
Galley
:
the
which
punishment
in
Fraunce
,
belongeth
vnto
vagabunds
and
theeues
.
THEY
of
the
Religion
had
a
great
summe
of
money
to
paye
for
the
wages
of
the
Reisters
,
to
whome
a
large
summe
was
yet
due
:
the
sureties
for
the
which
were
the
Princes
,
the
Admirall
,
Countie
Rochfoucault
,
and
certaine
of
the
principall
nobles
:
some
part
the
king
had
payde
.
For
the
payment
of
this
sum
,
a
great
tribute
was
layd
vpon
those
of
the
religion
,
namely
,
that
euery
one
should
paye
towarde
this
summe
,
the
fifth
part
of
his
reuenues
,
vntill
the
same
were
fully
payde
and
discharged
.
For
the
gathering
whereof
,
there
were
certayne
Collectours
appoynted
by
the
kings
letters
in
euery
prouince
,
notwithstanding
,
with
the
appeale
of
the
Queene
of
Nauar
,
and
of
the
Princes
.
This
burthen
,
after
so
great
spoyle
&
waste
made
by
wars
,
seemed
too
many
to
be
very
great
,
in
so
much
,
that
it
kept
backe
a
great
many
of
those
whiche
had
professed
the
reformed
religion
,
from
comming
into
the
congregation
.
Notwithstanding
the
greater
part
of
them
of
the
religion
,
gladly
payde
that
tribute
,
vpon
hope
of
peace
,
and
for
the
desire
they
had
to
enioy
the
religion
.
Besides
this
tribute
,
there
were
other
subsidies
also
to
be
payd
to
the
king
,
the
greatnesse
whereof
,
foreyne
nations
would
scarce
beleue
.
Besides
this
,
the
places
appoynted
for
holy
assemblies
and
preachings
of
the
worde
,
were
verie
inconuenient
.
Therefore
it
is
wonderfull
,
that
the
Churches
stoode
amidst
so
many
stumbling
blockes
and
inconueniences
.
Notwithstanding
,
great
was
the
number
of
them
of
the
Religion
in
euery
place
,
growing
and
increasing
,
notwithstanding
these
extremities
.
WE
spake
before
,
The
report
heereof
was
no
doubt
,
verie
acceptable
to
the
Queene
of
Nauar
,
and
to
hir
sonne
:
notwithstanding
it
is
sayd
,
that
the
Admirall
at
the
first
had
this
motion
in
suspition
,
who
going
with
Theligni
to
the
Queene
of
Nauar
about
this
matter
,
the
said
Theligni
shewing
the
kings
good
wil
expressed
at
large
,
both
towards
the
Queene
of
Nauar
,
and
also
toward
the
Admiral
him self
,
is
sayd
to
contend
in
word
greatly
against
the
same
.
Notwithstanding
,
letters
being
often
sent
concerning
the
dayly
speach
of
the
king
,
the
Admirals
mynd
began
by
little
and
little
to
be
persuaded
,
and
to
iudge
very
well
of
the
king
in
all
things
,
thinking
that
a
yong
man
which
was
of
a
milde
nature
and
a
louer
of
peace
,
coulde
not
dissemble
:
and
although
he
feared
the
subtile
and
craftie
wit
of
the
Queene
mother
,
neuerthelesse
the
matter
was
come
to
that
poynt
,
that
the
king
woulde
not
hearken
to
hir
counselles
,
in
dispyght
of
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
whose
power
he
had
greatly
in
suspition
.
It
is
sayd
also
that
mons.
Momorencie
,
who
was
cousin
germane
to
the
Admirall
,
preuayled
much
in
persuading
the
Admiral
.
And
the
king
to
serue
his
turne
,
made
great
account
of
Momorecie
,
committed
vnto
him
the
charge
of
waightie
affaires
,
&
dayly
talked
with
him
about
secret
matters
of
priuie
counsel
:
For
there
is
an
olde
and
continuall
hatred
(
as
we
haue
oftentimes
sayd
)
betweene
the
houses
of
Momorencie
&
of
Guise
:
in
somuch
that
Momorencie
thought
,
that
not
onely
the
Admirals
death
but
his
also
was
sought
:
and
that
for
thys
cause
he
was
alwayes
suspected
and
out
of
fauour
with
the
Queene
.
THE
Guises
therefore
seemed
dayly
more
and
more
to
be
out
of
fauour
with
the
King
:
contrariwise
,
he
seemed
to
vse
the
King
familiarly
:
and
protested
his
singular
good
will
towards
the
Admiral
:
also
he
conferred
with
him
about
waightie
affaires
,
for
the
exployting
whereof
,
he
sayd
he
had
neede
of
the
help
and
ayde
of
the
Admirall
.
The
Queene
also
according
to
hir
manner
protested
,
that
she
desired
nothing
more
,
than
that
all
former
matters
beyng
forgotten
,
an
assured
peace
might
be
established
.
And
the
summe
of
all
their
communications
and
speaches
was
this
,
that
the
Queene
of
Nauar
,
the
Princes
,
and
the
Admirall
should
come
vnto
the
King
,
and
be
throughly
perswaded
of
his
singular
good
will
towardes
them
.
By
whyche
meanes
it
might
come
to
passe
,
that
a
firme
friendship
mighte
be
made
,
their
minds
being
reconciled
by
familiar
speache
.
These
things
being
dayly
brought
both
by
letters
of
Momorencie
,
and
also
by
speaches
of
messengers
,
the
Queene
of
Nauar
was
not
onely
throughly
perswaded
heereof
,
but
also
the
mind
of
the
Admirall
fully
vanquished
and
ouercome
.
IN
Languedoc
and
in
Prouance
most
temperate
Regions
,
the
Oliue
trees
,
fygge
trees
,
Orenge
trees
,
and
Pomegranat
trees
were
almost
dead
with
colde
:
Vines
also
starued
in
many
places
,
to
the
great
spoyle
of
most
fertile
countries
.
Whereuppon
ensued
a
great
dearth
,
which
the
godly
interpreted
as
a
forewarning
of
Gods
great
iudgements
.
IN
the
moneth
of
March
of
this
present
yeere
there
was
holden
a
generall
Synode
of
the
reformed
Churches
at
Rochell
,
vppon
graunt
from
the
Kings
maiestie
by
his
letters
.
Antoni
Chande
a
man
of
noble
parentage
,
Nicolaus
Gelazius
,
and
many
others
.
Thither
came
also
Theodore
Beza
,
vppon
request
of
the
Princes
letters
to
the
Senate
of
Geneua
,
and
was
made
chiefe
in
that
Synode
,
being
chosen
according
to
manner
&
custome
by
voyces
.
It
pleased
also
the
Queene
of
Nauar
,
the
Princes
,
peeres
,
&
nobles
of
the
Religion
to
be
present
in
this
assembly
.
In
this
Synode
were
specially
handeled
the
manner
of
reforming
the
Churches
:
the
principall
poynte
of
doctrine
:
Ecclesiasticall
discipline
,
a
new
manner
wherof
Iohannes
Morelius
went
about
to
bring
in
a
little
before
diuers
other
things
also
were
handled
,
concerning
certaine
other
newe
formes
in
the
Lordes
supper
.
ABOVT
the
same
tyme
the
messengers
of
the
Princes
returned
from
the
King
,
hauing
large
giftes
giuen
them
,
and
bringyng
with
them
ioyfull
tydings
,
concerning
the
Kyngs
assured
good
will
towardes
the
Queene
of
Nauar
,
toward
the
Princes
,
the
Admirall
and
the
other
noble
men
:
concernyng
publique
peace
and
the
expected
matrimony
:
and
concernyng
preparation
to
bee
sent
at
the
Kyngs
commaundement
into
the
low
countrey
:
which
the
messengers
sayd
they
themselues
shuld
vnderstand
by
the
kings
own
mouth
:
willing
them
to
go
with
all
speed
vnto
the
king
,
which
was
the
principal
point
of
their
ambassage
.
Hereuppon
the
Queene
of
Nauar
thought
that
shee
could
not
but
go
vnto
the
King
,
fearing
least
if
she
should
deny
the
same
,
or
should
defer
the
tyme
,
the
King
would
be
displeased
,
seeing
also
M.
Biron
was
come
vnto
hir
strayte
after
the
returne
of
the
messengers
with
the
same
message
from
the
king
,
to
the
ende
she
might
make
the
more
speede
.
Notwithstanding
the
wiser
sort
suspected
hir
going
:
to
whom
the
mariage
in
persons
of
contrary
religion
seemed
daungerous
,
and
contrary
to
the
expresse
word
of
God
.
Neuerthelesse
worldly
reasons
preuayled
,
that
the
lamentable
tragedy
might
go
forward
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
the
iust
prouidence
of
god
might
fynde
a
way
to
bring
great
matters
about
,
and
to
punishe
both
their
sins
,
he
vsed
both
their
sins
after
a
certaine
wonderful
manner
.
Therefore
the
Queene
of
Nauar
came
to
the
Courte
with
a
great
traine
,
THE
chiefe
and
greatest
busines
was
about
the
mariage
:
the
contracte
whereof
could
not
be
made
without
the
presence
of
the
Queene
of
Nauar.
The
King
&
Queene
by
all
meanes
vttered
their
good
willes
:
The
mynde
of
the
Queene
of
Nauar
was
throughly
perswaded
of
the
same
:
they
disagreed
not
aboute
the
dowry
:
For
a
large
dowry
meete
for
suche
a
State
was
offered
:
and
the
Queene
mother
was
very
careful
for
the
bestowing
of
hir
only
daughter
,
shee
making
a
shewe
as
though
she
would
spare
nothing
to
further
the
same
.
Many
things
were
handled
concernyng
the
contracte
of
matrimony
:
concerning
the
auncient
societie
and
frendship
betwene
the
house
of
Valoys
,
of
Borbon
,
and
of
Aubeter
:
and
very
notable
things
were
at
large
spoken
on
both
partes
concerning
the
restoring
of
the
kingdome
into
his
former
state
by
the
meane
of
a
fyrme
peace
.
There
remained
two
doubts
,
which
seemed
to
trouble
both
partes
,
namely
the
respecte
of
contrary
religion
:
and
the
place
where
the
mariage
should
be
celebrated
.
For
the
Queene
of
Nauar
would
not
haue
the
same
at
Paris
:
which
citie
she
feared
,
both
for
that
the
same
was
addicted
to
the
Romish
Religion
,
and
also
an
enimie
to
the
house
of
Nauar.
The
King
said
that
he
would
not
haue
the
manner
of
royall
mariages
altered
,
which
were
wont
to
be
celebrated
there
:
and
the
rather
bicause
the
same
did
greatly
make
for
the
assured
signe
of
peace
,
when
the
same
should
be
seene
to
be
openly
celebrated
in
the
Metropolitane
citie
of
the
realme
,
as
it
were
in
the
face
of
the
whole
worlde
.
And
now
although
both
partes
were
perswaded
,
that
this
maryage
might
bee
made
very
profitably
,
yet
notwithstandyng
there
was
great
doubt
concernyng
the
manner
of
celebratyng
the
mariage
.
The
Queene
of
Nauar
beyng
zelously
addicted
to
the
reformed
religion
,
would
in
no
wyse
consent
that
the
maryage
should
bee
celebrated
after
the
Romish
fashion
:
neyther
the
Queene
mother
would
condiscend
that
they
should
bee
maryed
after
the
order
of
the
reformed
Religion
.
Thus
there
was
greate
dissention
betweene
the
two
women
,
whereas
they
were
agreed
of
the
principall
matter
.
The
King
at
the
fyrst
intreated
the
Queene
of
Nauar
to
graunt
vnto
him
and
to
his
sister
this
libertie
:
for
that
it
appertayned
to
his
dignitie
,
that
the
forme
of
the
auncient
Religion
,
which
he
had
receyued
from
his
auncetors
might
bee
vsed
in
the
mariage
of
his
sister
.
When
the
Queene
of
Nauar
had
constantly
excused
hir selfe
,
and
that
the
King
perceiued
he
preuayled
nothing
at
all
,
it
is
reported
,
that
vsing
his
accustomed
othes
,
he
sayd
that
he
would
set
his
sister
at
libertie
from
the
lawes
of
Rome
,
and
also
from
the
rytes
of
the
Religion
:
and
that
hee
him selfe
would
celebrate
the
mariage
,
than
the
which
there
could
not
be
a
more
pompous
celebration
.
The
which
rumor
was
spred
abroad
among
the
Courtiers
,
and
this
new
imagination
pleased
many
very
well
:
for
whatsoeuer
the
King
saith
or
doth
,
that
doth
the
Frenchman
lyke
,
insomuche
that
they
frame
both
their
speach
and
their
apparell
according
to
the
Kings
guise
.
To
remooue
this
doubte
respite
was
taken
on
eyther
parte
.
The
Kyng
sente
letters
vnto
Pope
Pius
the
fyfth
,
to
obtayne
lycence
for
hys
Syster
to
marry
with
Henry
Borbon
hys
Coosyne
,
leaste
the
respecte
eyther
of
consanguinitie
or
of
Religion
might
hinder
the
mariage
:
The
Pope
altogether
misliketh
of
the
Kings
request
,
the
which
he
often
tymes
denyed
to
graunt
,
affyrming
the
same
to
be
most
vnlawfull
.
On
the
other
parte
also
the
Queene
of
Nauar
consulted
with
the
ministers
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
what
might
be
done
in
this
matter
.
Of
the
which
diuers
verdictes
and
iudgementes
were
giuen
.
Some
vrging
the
simplicitie
of
the
word
of
god
,
thought
it
wicked
by
any
manner
of
meanes
to
contracte
such
matrimonie
,
the
which
was
therefore
muche
more
daungerous
in
noble
personages
,
bicause
the
affayres
in
hand
did
not
belong
to
one
house
alone
,
but
also
almost
to
the
whole
Realme
.
The
which
speaches
notwithstanding
were
not
gracious
and
acceptable
to
the
Queene
of
Nauar
and
to
the
rest
of
the
nobles
,
perswading
themselues
that
they
should
all
generally
receyue
great
profite
by
that
maryage
.
Therefore
the
matter
was
committed
to
a
fewe
,
by
whose
determination
the
same
was
to
be
ended
:
and
they
concluded
nothing
but
that
which
they
knew
would
please
the
Queene
of
Nauar
&
the
nobles
.
Then
the
matter
being
approued
vppon
their
sentence
&
determination
,
began
to
grow
in
greater
likeing
,
&
to
please
more
of
the
ministers
,
whose
iudgements
were
afterward
required
in
publique
assemblies
of
the
churches
of
France
.
Thus
the
woorser
counsaile
tooke
place
,
and
not
only
the
Queene
of
Nauar
,
but
also
the
greatest
part
of
them
of
the
religion
,
earnestly
wished
that
mariage
.
All
the
controuersie
stood
on
this
poynte
,
by
what
way
most
conueniently
and
with
lest
offence
of
eyther
parte
the
mariage
might
be
solemnized
.
THE
Admirals
wyfe
being
dead
,
hee
maryed
another
of
the
noble
house
of
Royen
,
THE
Admirall
thought
it
necessarie
for
the
expedition
of
the
affayres
in
the
lowe
countrey
,
to
enter
into
league
with
Elizabeth
the
Queenes
maiestie
of
Englande
.
And
good
occasion
(
as
he
thought
)
was
offered
,
for
that
hir
maiestie
is
single
,
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou
the
Kings
brother
wanted
a
wyfe
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
thought
him selfe
woorthy
so
great
a
maryage
,
both
for
that
hee
was
the
Kyngs
brother
,
and
also
bicause
he
had
wonne
to
him selfe
great
renowne
and
prayse
,
by
his
valiant
actes
in
martiall
affayres
.
The
charge
to
bring
this
matter
to
passe
was
committed
to
M.
Momorencie
,
a
wise
man
,
and
one
of
the
chiefe
nobles
and
gouernours
of
France
.
The
ende
declared
the
causes
of
this
league
:
both
that
by
this
practise
the
myndes
of
the
Admirall
and
of
all
the
rest
which
ought
necessarily
to
be
blynded
for
the
better
finishing
of
the
wicked
facte
,
might
be
deceyued
:
all
the
whole
matter
being
cloked
with
prouident
care
for
the
dispatche
into
the
lowe
countrey
:
and
also
that
Momorencie
a
man
of
sharpe
wit
myght
not
through
hys
familiaritie
and
conference
with
the
Kyng
smell
out
the
counsailes
of
the
tragedy
which
was
in
hande
:
and
finally
that
England
being
bounde
by
the
name
of
this
league
,
might
not
stirre
as
offended
at
the
wickednes
of
the
facte
,
the
which
also
came
to
passe
.
These
were
the
reasons
why
the
league
was
made
with
the
Queenes
maiestie
of
Englande
,
as
hath
since
appeared
by
the
successe
it selfe
.
AVTVMNE
of
this
present
yeere
was
very
vnseasonable
,
flowing
with
continuall
&
vehement
showers
of
rayne
.
A
great
parte
of
the
houses
and
buildings
of
Feraria
fell
downe
,
to
the
present
ruine
of
the
whole
Citie
.
Nere
vnto
Geneua
at
the
straytes
of
Ecluse
,
a
great
parte
of
a
hyll
was
broken
down
with
the
freat
and
violence
of
the
waters
,
and
fel
down
into
the
Riuer
of
Rosne
,
An
armie
was
prepared
to
goe
to
Burdeaux
,
and
to
the
famous
hauens
of
Broages
the
charge
whereof
was
committed
to
Mons.
Strozzi
,
and
to
Baron
d'Guarde
.
The
rumor
concerning
the
warre
to
come
encreased
more
and
more
,
euen
as
fame
is
woont
to
preuent
things
to
come
.
But
it
was
giuen
out
that
thys
warre
should
bee
in
the
lowe
countrey
.
Therefore
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
made
often
complaints
vnto
the
King
,
as
though
by
his
maiesties
commaundement
warre
should
haue
bene
taken
in
hande
against
the
Kyng
of
Spaine
his
soueraigne
.
But
the
Kyng
excused
him selfe
with
wonderfull
dissimulation
,
insomuche
that
they
of
the
Religion
by
so
doubtfull
an
aunswere
deemed
that
the
Kyngs
mynde
was
fully
perswaded
concerning
the
warre
of
the
low
countrey
.
About
the
same
tyme
also
Lodowic
Nassau
brother
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
came
to
the
Courte
accompanying
the
Queene
of
Nauar
,
and
entred
into
league
with
the
Kyng
in
his
brothers
name
,
the
same
being
subscribed
and
sealed
.
At
such
tyme
as
the
Nauie
was
preparing
in
the
Occean
Sea
,
Marques
d'Menie
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
one
.
Notwithstanding
the
greater
parte
went
to
the
warre
of
the
lowe
countrey
,
Captaynes
being
sent
into
all
parts
of
the
Realme
,
to
gather
such
Soldiers
as
would
serue
in
that
war
of
their
owne
accorde
,
and
their
wages
was
payde
them
out
of
the
Kings
treasurie
.
THE
delay
of
this
mariage
seemed
to
be
very
long
to
all
men
,
but
especially
to
them
which
looked
for
&
desired
the
same
,
the
cause
whereof
was
made
the
Popes
prohibition
,
notwithstanding
the
kings
letters
oftentimes
sent
for
licence
and
his
request
to
the
Cardinal
Alexandrin
,
for
the
same
purpose
.
THE
fyrst
day
of
May
in
thys
present
yeare
,
Pope
Pius
the
fyfth
dyed
,
the
which
offered
hope
to
the
King
(
as
he
sayd
)
to
obtayn
of
the
new
Pope
licence
to
ende
the
mariage
.
Yet
notwithstanding
the
Queene
of
Nauar
plainly
shewed
hir selfe
not
to
regarde
any
suche
lycence
,
for
the
which
cause
were
made
so
many
delayes
:
and
shee
complayned
hereof
oftentimes
vnto
the
King.
SHORTLY
after
,
the
Popes
death
being
noysed
,
the
King
commaunded
the
Cardinall
of
Loraine
to
goe
to
Rome
to
be
present
(
as
it
was
reported
)
at
the
Popes
election
.
The
King
sayd
that
hee
had
giuen
him
in
charge
to
procure
the
Popes
dispensation
,
that
once
at
the
last
that
mariage
might
bee
finished
.
The
Cardinall
promising
faithfully
to
accomplishe
the
Kings
commaundement
concerning
the
Pope
,
altogether
renouncing
the
Courte
,
seemed
in
the
iudgement
of
the
wyser
sorte
,
besyde
common
reportes
,
to
prouide
for
his
owne
safetie
,
least
he
him selfe
should
bee
in
daunger
in
so
great
fauour
of
them
of
the
Religion
,
or
in
the
proclayming
of
a
new
war
.
All
which
things
were
so
handeled
by
the
craftie
dealing
of
the
Queene
mother
,
the
King
also
framing
both
his
countenance
and
also
his
speach
accordingly
,
that
euen
the
moste
fine
wittes
in
the
courte
,
thought
that
there
was
nothing
but
truth
ment
.
Theodore
de
Beza
,
Anthonius
Chandoeus
,
Nicolaus
Gelazius
,
and
dyuers
other
learned
and
famous
men
.
Gelazius
was
chosen
to
bee
the
moderator
of
this
Synode
.
THERE
was
at
this
tyme
a
great
famyne
in
Languedoc
and
about
the
Sea
coast
,
THE
peace
which
men
nowe
more
largely
enioyed
,
had
almost
losed
the
reynes
of
al
libertie
,
in
so
much
,
that
he
which
now
professed
the
Religion
,
seemed
to
differ
nothing
at
all
,
neyther
in
speache
nor
in
manners
from
the
Catholike
.
And
now
there
beganne
to
be
a
great
famine
of
the
word
of
God
:
mens
myndes
being
annoyed
with
tedious
curiositie
,
and
in
many
also
of
luke warme
zeale
,
in
suche
wise
,
that
a
great
number
of
those
of
the
Religion
,
could
nowe
scarsely
abyde
to
heare
a
Sermon
of
ordinarie
doctrine
,
as
not
eloquent
and
courtly
inough
.
Thus
by
peace
and
ease
,
things
commonly
waxe
worse
and
worse
.
Is
it
then
any
maruell
,
if
the
Church
be
oftentimes
afflicted
and
ouerwhelmed
with
troubles
and
calamities
,
when
it
abuseth
peace
,
and
the
happy
successe
of
things
?
THERE
is
vpon
the
sea
coast
of
Flaunders
a
citie
called
Vlishing
,
standing
verie
conueniently
for
trafike
and
entercourse
to
Andwerpe
.
The
townesmen
of
this
citie
being
wearie
of
the
crueltie
of
the
Spaniards
,
slue
the
Lieftenant
which
was
set
by
the
Duke
of
Alba
to
kepe
the
towne
,
and
certaine
of
his
garrizon
,
and
tooke
the
citie
.
And
when
the
Duke
of
Alba
sent
a
newe
supply
to
recouer
the
towne
,
they
valiantly
repulsed
them
,
and
set
them selues
at
libertie
.
By
their
example
many
cities
of
the
lowe
countrey
were
incouraged
:
and
the
noble
townes
of
Zeland
and
Holland
,
were
sayde
to
fauour
the
Prince
of
Aurenge
,
and
to
desire
libertie
.
THE
Queene
of
Nauar
being
poysoned
to
death
with
a
payre
of
perfumed
gloues
(
as
is
sayde
in
the
tenth
booke
)
the
King
,
Queene
,
and
the
whole
court
seemed
to
take
hir
death
very
grieuously
.
The
King
to
put
away
all
suspition
of
poyson
,
commaunded
that
the
dead
body
should
be
ript
vp
by
phisitions
,
and
so
the
causes
of
hir
death
found
out
.
The
phisitions
taking
a
viewe
of
the
body
,
reported
that
she
dyed
of
a
pleurisie
:
the
more
secret
cause
,
which
was
the
poysoning
of
the
brayne
,
being
not
found
,
for
that
they
did
not
search
the
head
.
Therefore
to
stop
the
rumour
,
hir
death
was
spread
abroade
in
publike
writings
and
billes
.
Hir
body
was
caryed
to
Vendosme
,
and
there
sumptuously
buryed
,
according
to
the
maner
of
the
religion
.
The
King
and
Queene
to
declare
their
sorow
and
griefe
,
put
on
mourning
weed
,
and
commaunded
all
the
court
to
doe
the
lyke
.
The
Queene
of
Nauar
being
thus
deade
,
the
King
so
dealt
with
hir
sonne
Henrie
,
with
the
Admirall
,
and
with
the
rest
of
the
noble
men
of
the
religion
that
hir
death
seemed
to
hasten
forward
the
marriage
.
Therefore
within
fewe
dayes
,
the
mourning
for
the
Queene
of
Nauar
was
layde
aside
in
the
court
.
The
King
practized
another
subtletie
,
to
appoint
the
day
of
marriage
,
for
the
which
,
so
many
delayes
had
bene
hitherto
made
.
He
sayd
oftentimes
to
the
Prince
of
Nauar
and
to
the
Admiral
,
that
this
time
was
differred
by
a
certaine
superstitious
care
of
his
mother
,
of
his
sister
,
and
of
the
Cardinal
of
Borbon
,
who
mynded
to
marry
them
,
looking
for
the
Popes
dispensation
,
by
which
they
were
to
haue
leaue
to
marry
.
He
fayned
therfore
,
that
he
had
receyued
letters
from
Rome
from
his
Ambassadour
,
by
which
he
gaue
them
to
vnderstande
,
that
the
cardinal
of
Lorhain
by
his
diligence
had
obtained
the
Popes
dispensation
,
which
he
would
send
with
al
speede
possible
:
and
that
he
had
sent
him
worde
hereof
out
of
hande
,
that
the
King
might
not
thinke
the
same
long
a
comming
.
Therefore
the
King
shewed
these
letters
vnto
his
mother
,
to
his
sister
,
and
to
the
Cardinall
of
Borbon
.
The
Queene
reioyced
,
and
sayde
that
the
same
was
sufficient
,
to
ende
the
matter
(
euen
as
if
she
had
not
knowne
that
they
were
fayned
letters
,
and
that
there
was
no
impediment
nowe
,
but
that
the
marriage
might
be
solemnized
.
Therfore
it
was
agreed
by
consent
on
eyther
part
,
that
the
marriage
day
should
be
the
.xviiij.
of
August
.
THE
towne
of
Mountes
was
besieged
by
the
duke
of
Alba
,
Lodowic
Nassau
was
in
the
town
,
with
a
great
number
of
the
nobilitie
of
Fraunce
.
M.
Genlis
a
noble
man
,
came
with
500.
horsemen
,
and
.4000
.
footemen
,
with
the
kings
consent
,
to
succour
the
besieged
.
But
the
duke
of
Alba
,
hauing
priuie
intelligence
from
the
king
of
the
comming
of
M.
Genlis
(
of
the
which
he
suspected
nothing
)
encountred
with
him
,
and
distressed
verie
sore
,
many
of
his
souldiers
being
slayne
,
some
wounded
,
and
some
taken
prysoners
.
Also
monsieur
Genlis
and
La
Noe
,
generalles
of
that
armie
,
were
taken
prysoners
.
The
rumour
of
this
ouerthrowe
seemed
to
be
verie
grieuous
vnto
the
Kyng
,
and
to
the
whole
Court
.
And
by
and
by
the
King
sent
his
letters
vnto
mons.
Monducet
his
Ambassadour
in
the
lowe
countrey
,
which
was
with
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
to
see
that
no
iniurie
nor
harme
were
done
to
mons.
Genlis
,
and
to
the
reste
which
were
taken
in
battell
▪
Monducet
did
the
kings
Ambassage
diligently
to
the
Duke
of
Alba.
The
Admiral
being
certified
of
these
commaundementes
of
the
king
,
and
also
of
the
diligence
of
Monducet
with
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
was
wonderfully
persuaded
of
the
kings
faythfull
meaning
,
to
take
warre
in
hande
:
whome
he
heard
oftentimes
to
say
;
that
he
woulde
one
day
be
reuenged
on
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
and
on
the
Spaniardes
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
king
gaue
commission
to
the
Admirall
to
leuie
a
newe
armie
,
that
with
a
freshe
supply
of
souldiers
,
he
might
succour
the
besieged
.
The
myndes
of
them
of
the
religion
were
greatly
ioyous
,
bicause
of
the
marriage
at
hand
.
Notwithstanding
,
pitiful
rumours
went
abrode
dayly
:
which
they
for
the
most
part
wold
in
no
wise
beleue
,
construing
al
things
to
the
best
.
It
is
most
certaine
that
many
wise
men
,
And
amongst
other
admonitions
,
one
deliuered
vnto
him
a
book
the
summe
&
scope
wherof
was
this
.
Remember
that
this
is
a
decree
of
the
Catholikes
confirmed
by
authoritie
,
That
there
is
no
faith
to
be
kept
with
Heretikes
:
by
which
name
they
of
the
religion
are
specially
called
.
Remember
that
there
is
euerlasting
hatred
,
kindled
against
those
of
the
religion
,
by
the
enuie
of
the
former
warres
:
so
that
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
that
the
ful
purpose
and
intent
of
the
Queene
is
,
to
destroy
by
all
manner
of
means
those
of
the
Religion
.
That
an
Italyan
woman
,
of
the
Popes
progenie
,
and
of
a
subtile
and
craftie
wit
,
can
not
but
seke
all
extremities
against
hir
enimies
,
consider
in
what
schole
the
king
hath
bin
trayned
and
brought
vp
:
that
for
this
12.
yeeres
space
,
he
hath
learned
of
his
scholemasters
,
to
sweare
,
to
blaspheme
,
to
forsweare
,
to
ioyne
him self
with
whoores
and
harlots
,
to
dissemble
his
fayth
,
his
religion
,
and
his
thoughtes
,
to
chaunge
and
frame
his
countenaunce
,
and
to
reioyce
in
bloud
:
that
he
might
suffer
his
subiects
to
be
slaine
like
beasts
.
Thou
knowest
that
the
King
is
persuaded
in
the
doctrine
of
Machiauel
,
howe
that
he
ought
not
to
suffer
in
his
realme
any
other
religion
than
that
,
vpon
the
which
his
state
standeth
:
and
that
he
hath
often
learned
this
,
that
it
is
not
possible
for
his
kingdome
to
be
quiet
,
so
long
as
there
are
two
religions
at
once
in
the
same
.
And
it
is
certaine
,
that
hatred
is
planted
in
the
kings
mind
being
a
yong
man
,
and
he
hath
bin
often
times
persuaded
by
false
argumentes
,
that
they
of
the
religion
haue
gone
about
to
spoile
him
both
of
his
kingdome
,
and
also
of
his
life
.
Thou
art
deceyued
,
if
that
thou
thinke
that
the
king
,
or
any
other
such
prince
as
he
is
,
will
at
any
time
suffer
those
subiects
which
shall
by
warre
rise
against
him
,
though
vpon
neuer
so
iust
a
cause
to
vse
and
enioy
the
benefite
of
his
lawes
.
But
be
thou
rather
persuaded
of
this
,
that
this
is
naturally
ingrauen
in
the
myndes
of
kings
and
princes
to
reuenge
that
by
force
of
armes
,
which
is
done
against
them
by
like
force
.
And
that
a
Kyng
and
Princes
will
freely
breake
those
couenants
,
which
they
haue
made
eyther
for
feare
,
or
for
necessitie
,
so
soone
as
those
causes
shall
ceasse
.
And
that
they
holde
this
for
a
lawe
,
That
those
conditions
which
the
Prince
hath
made
with
the
subiectes
,
ought
not
to
be
kepte
,
specially
when
he
made
them
in
warre
:
the
fayth
ought
to
be
broken
for
the
kyngdoms
sake
:
That
they
make
no
conscience
to
deceyue
the
subiectes
,
vnder
the
colour
of
a
solemne
othe
.
These
are
the
subtile
sleyghts
of
Princes
:
this
is
the
discipline
to
preserue
kingdomes
.
Antonius
Commodus
,
at
the
last
ceassing
from
his
pleasures
,
spente
that
time
in
deuising
murders
against
the
noble
men
of
his
Realme
,
and
at
the
last
determined
to
kill
Iulian
,
whome
,
in
the
sight
of
men
,
he
loued
and
reuerenced
as
a
father
.
Antonius
Caracalla
an
enimie
of
Alexandria
,
bycause
certayne
verses
were
soong
agaynste
him
,
commaunded
all
the
yong
men
of
the
citie
to
be
gathered
togither
,
vnder
the
colour
of
a
muster
and
to
be
slayne
,
and
that
euery
souldier
shuld
kill
his
host
where
he
lay
.
Thus
the
Citie
beyng
replenished
with
murders
,
he
had
no
other
excuse
to
cloake
the
same
,
but
to
write
vnto
the
Senate
,
that
they
had
euery
one
deserued
death
,
and
that
this
answer
ought
to
suffice
them
.
Lysander
the
chiefe
Captayne
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
calling
fourescore
of
the
men
of
Miletus
togither
,
vnder
the
colour
of
societie
and
friendship
,
commaunded
them
to
be
slaine
.
Seruius
Galba
shewed
the
like
crueltie
vppon
sixe
thousande
Spanyardes
.
Antonius
Spinola
calling
vnto
him
colourably
the
chiefe
men
of
the
Isle
of
Corsica
to
make
them
a
banquet
,
commaunded
their
heads
to
be
chopt
off
.
Charles
the
seuenth
King
of
Fraunce
,
after
he
had
reconciled
him selfe
with
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
confirmed
the
same
with
a
matrimoniall
league
,
&
had
also
solemnely
sworne
to
forgiue
all
things
past
,
sent
for
him
to
the
towne
of
Monterell
,
vnder
the
colour
of
friendship
,
and
there
slue
him
.
There
are
many
other
examples
,
from
among
the
whiche
I
haue
taken
these
fewe
,
to
the
ende
thou
mayest
knowe
that
the
King
beeing
a
yong
man
hath
diligently
learned
that
doctrine
whiche
is
contayned
in
the
.18
.
chapter
of
that
Booke
which
concerneth
the
doctrine
of
a
Prince
set
foorth
by
Machiauell
.
Euen
as
it
cannot
be
vnknowen
vnto
thee
,
that
the
kyng
the
very
same
day
that
the
Queene
of
Nauar
came
to
the
Court
of
Blaij
.
Iestingly
demaunded
of
the
Queene
mother
,
adding
thervnto
▪
acording
to
his
maner
,
a
blasphemous
othe
,
if
he
had
not
behaued
himselfe
exceeding
wel
.
To
the
which
the
Queene
answeared
agayne
,
that
he
had
begon
very
well
,
but
it
woulde
profit
little
except
he
went
forward
.
But
I
will
(
sayth
he
)
addyng
hys
accustomed
oathes
,
bryng
them
euery
one
into
thy
nette
.
These
are
the
Kings
wordes
.
Heereby
it
may
bee
gathered
,
what
the
ende
of
these
familiarities
and
friendshippes
will
bee
,
shewed
towardes
thee
and
to
other
noble
menne
of
the
Religion
.
Looke
diligently
to
thy selfe
:
and
bee
assured
that
there
is
no
other
remedy
for
thee
to
escape
theyr
snares
,
than
to
get
thee
away
betimes
from
thys
Court
,
whyche
is
a
most
fylthy
,
and
vncleane
Sodome
.
THIS
Booke
beyng
red
,
the
Admirall
aunswered
with
angry
moode
the
man
,
in
whose
name
the
same
was
offered
,
That
these
things
serued
not
the
time
,
that
they
mighte
haue
bin
spoken
conueniently
in
time
past
:
but
nowe
there
was
no
cause
remayning
of
suspition
:
God
had
altered
the
Kings
mynde
:
hee
woulde
neuer
beleeue
that
suche
falsehoode
could
haue
place
in
his
Kyngs
mynde
:
nay
he
was
perswaded
that
Fraunce
had
neuer
a
better
King
than
Charles
the
ninth
:
and
that
although
the
Duke
of
Anjou
were
an
enimie
to
the
Religion
,
yet
at
the
last
hee
woulde
forsake
that
hatred
,
for
the
reuerence
sake
of
that
affinitie
whiche
hee
shoulde
haue
with
the
King
of
Nauar.
That
a
league
was
made
with
Englande
,
into
the
whyche
also
hee
minded
to
enter
with
the
Princes
of
Germany
whyche
professed
the
Religion
,
to
shewe
hys
affection
towarde
the
Religion
,
myndyng
to
haue
in
hys
company
one
of
the
sonnes
of
the
Countie
Palatine
,
and
some
one
of
the
noble
men
of
Englande
whyche
was
zealous
in
the
Religion
.
That
he
had
gyuen
his
fayth
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
to
his
brother
,
to
ayde
hym
agaynst
the
Spanyardes
,
in
somuch
that
he
was
the
chiefe
and
efficient
cause
of
the
preparation
of
warre
into
the
iowe
countrey
.
That
in
stead
of
the
Armie
whyche
was
committed
to
the
conduct
of
Mons.
Genlis
,
a
newe
supply
was
prepared
:
that
the
affayres
of
the
lowe
countrey
were
in
good
cace
.
That
the
Kyngs
Ambassadour
dyd
dayly
aduertise
hym
of
the
counsayles
of
the
Duke
of
Alba.
That
the
same
Nauie
,
of
which
Mons.
Strozzi
and
Baron
de
Guard
haue
charge
,
is
prepared
for
no
other
end
than
to
remoue
the
Spanish
nauie
,
and
to
goe
with
speede
to
Vlishing
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
that
there
may
be
open
warre
in
the
lowe
countrey
.
Finally
,
that
the
Kyng
did
all
things
with
greate
care
,
for
the
confirmation
of
peace
,
by
the
benefyte
whereof
,
there
was
no
doubt
but
that
the
affayres
of
the
Religion
shoulde
haue
good
successe
.
Wherefore
hee
prayed
him
and
all
others
of
the
same
opinion
,
that
they
woulde
not
trouble
his
mynde
with
those
suspitions
,
beeyng
occupied
with
better
thynges
:
but
rather
that
they
woulde
pray
vnto
GOD
,
that
he
woulde
bryng
that
to
good
effect
whyche
was
happyly
begun
,
to
the
peace
and
tranquillitie
of
the
Realme
and
hys
Churche
.
ABOVT
the
same
time
almost
,
Mons.
Momorencie
was
returned
out
of
Englande
,
hauing
entred
into
league
in
the
Kings
name
with
the
Queenes
highnesse
of
Englande
,
concerning
that
marriage
which
was
intreated
in
the
name
of
Henry
Duke
of
Anjou
,
it
is
vnknowen
what
hindered
the
same
.
It
is
said
that
hir
maiestie
vtterly
refused
the
matche
.
But
howsoeuer
the
cace
stoode
,
I
am
perswaded
that
God
of
his
singular
goodnesse
,
prouided
for
hir
Maiestie
and
also
for
the
Realme
of
Englande
,
from
the
whiche
hee
hath
turned
away
great
calamitie
.
THE
Prince
of
Orange
hauing
gotten
a
great
armie
,
in
the
which
were
sayd
to
be
twenty
thousand
footemen
,
&
eyght
thousand
horsemen
,
entred
the
lowe
countrey
.
At
whose
comming
the
Cities
in
diuers
places
were
yelded
vnto
hym
:
in
somuch
that
within
a
short
time
he
had
in
his
power
foure
and
forty
Cities
:
&
the
greatest
part
of
Zeland
&
Holland
.
Among
these
cities
he
had
Mechline
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Alba
beseeged
Mounts
,
in
the
which
was
Lodowic
brother
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
with
a
great
number
of
noble
French
men
.
Shortly
after
thys
was
the
cruel
slaughter
of
the
Admiral
and
other
noble
men
and
gentlemen
,
committed
at
Paris
,
and
in
other
places
of
the
Realme
,
whiche
is
at
large
set
foorth
in
the
tenth
Booke
of
Commentaries
already
translated
,
and
therefore
here
omitted
.
AFTER
the
murder
,
the
king
commaunded
the
King
of
Nauar
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
come
before
him
.
Who
being
in
his
presence
,
he
sayeth
vnto
them
,
That
after
so
long
time
of
warres
,
by
which
his
kingdome
hath
bin
greatly
endammaged
,
he
hath
found
out
at
the
length
vndoubted
remedies
to
take
away
cleane
all
the
causes
of
warre
,
and
hathe
therefore
commaunded
the
Admirall
to
be
slayne
,
the
wicked
author
of
mischeuous
troubles
,
and
that
the
same
punishment
was
prouided
in
the
Citie
for
al
lewde
and
naughtie
persons
,
infected
with
vngodly
superstition
.
That
he
remembred
what
great
harme
he
had
receyued
both
of
the
King
of
Nauar
,
and
also
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
were
the
Captaynes
and
ringleaders
of
desperate
persons
,
and
seditiously
helde
warre
against
him
:
to
reuenge
so
greate
iniuries
he
had
nowe
cause
and
occasion
offered
him
.
Notwithstanding
he
sayd
he
would
forgiue
matters
past
and
done
for
their
ages
and
consanguinities
sake
:
deeming
that
they
were
not
so
much
to
be
blamed
as
the
Admirall
and
other
moste
mischeuous
persons
theyr
counsaylers
,
who
eyther
already
had
bin
punished
for
their
desertes
,
or
else
were
now
vnder
the
same
.
These
thyngs
therefore
he
sayd
he
would
pardon
,
vpon
condition
that
they
wold
euer
after
amend
their
former
faultes
with
more
faythfull
obedience
,
and
woulde
returne
to
the
Religion
of
the
Catholique
fayth
,
that
hauing
renounced
the
doctrine
of
prophane
superstition
,
whiche
had
already
caused
so
great
troubles
and
warres
,
they
woulde
wholly
imbrace
the
auncient
Religion
,
and
returne
to
the
lap
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
That
he
would
euer
after
haue
but
one
onely
Religion
imbraced
in
hys
Realme
,
and
the
same
which
he
had
receyued
from
hys
auncetors
.
Therefore
he
willed
them
to
consider
whether
they
would
obay
in
these
things
,
or
else
suffer
such
punishmente
as
theyr
fellowes
had
done
.
The
King
of
Nauar
being
abashed
with
these
sharpe
speeches
,
aunsweared
humbly
vnto
the
king
,
that
hee
remembred
his
fayth
,
and
the
consanguinitie
lately
entred
with
hys
maiestie
:
and
that
he
would
do
those
things
whiche
might
please
and
content
his
minde
:
most
hartily
beseeching
him
to
consider
how
great
a
thing
a
mans
conscience
is
,
and
how
hardly
he
could
renounce
that
Religion
,
whiche
he
had
learned
,
and
in
the
which
he
had
bin
trayned
vp
from
a
childe
.
Notwithstanding
he
spake
these
things
with
great
submission
&
feare
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
perceyuing
the
present
perill
,
answered
the
King
,
but
not
without
feare
of
mind
,
that
his
maiestie
had
so
solemnly
giuen
his
faith
to
him
and
to
the
rest
of
the
Religion
,
that
he
could
not
perswade
him selfe
,
that
he
would
breake
so
faithfull
an
oath
,
nor
harken
to
the
counsailes
of
his
aduersaries
.
And
as
touching
that
obedience
which
his
maiestie
required
of
him
,
and
which
he
had
euer
hitherto
faythfully
shewed
to
the
same
,
he
minded
neuer
to
forsake
it
during
life
.
But
as
touching
the
Religion
,
he
had
free
leaue
of
the
king
to
exercise
the
same
,
and
from
God
the
true
knowledge
therof
,
to
whom
he
knew
he
shuld
giue
an
account
for
the
same
.
Adding
that
him selfe
and
all
that
he
had
was
in
the
kings
power
.
And
he
willed
him
to
do
what
soeuer
pleased
him
both
with
his
life
and
also
with
his
goodes
:
yet
neuerthelesse
he
was
fully
determined
neuer
to
depart
from
that
Religion
,
which
he
knew
for
certain
to
be
true
,
though
it
were
to
the
present
perill
of
his
life
.
The
King
was
sore
offended
with
this
aunsweare
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
:
and
calling
him
obstinate
,
seditious
,
and
the
sonne
of
a
seditious
person
,
telleth
him
that
if
he
do
not
repent
him
within
three
dayes
,
he
should
suffer
death
for
his
peruerse
obstinacie
.
There
were
spared
also
certayne
of
the
houshold
seruantes
of
the
king
of
Nauar
which
were
gentlemen
,
mons.
Grammōts
,
Durase
and
certayne
others
,
which
promised
that
they
woulde
do
,
whatsoeuer
the
king
commaunded
them
.
These
being
neuer
earnest
louers
of
the
Religion
were
pardoned
,
that
they
might
be
instruments
afterward
to
withstand
the
same
.
This
garboyle
and
bloudy
sturre
being
thus
made
in
the
Citie
and
in
the
Castell
,
there
were
left
as
yet
those
whyche
dwelt
and
aboade
in
the
suburbes
,
M.
Chartres
,
Mongomeri
,
Briquemauld
,
Bellouez
,
Fontene
,
and
diuers
other
noble
men
.
Commaundement
was
giuen
by
the
king
to
the
Prouost
of
the
marchants
,
to
haue
a
thousand
armed
men
in
a
redinesse
to
intercept
those
of
the
religion
whiche
were
in
the
suburbes
of
Sangerman
.
And
hee
had
giuen
the
whole
charge
of
this
matter
vnto
M.
Marcell
one
of
the
chiefe
Magistrates
of
the
citie
.
Notwithstanding
the
prepared
souldiours
came
not
at
the
hour
apointed
,
through
the
negligence
of
the
said
magistrate
.
The
king
had
appointed
M.
Mongeron
chiefe
ouerseer
of
the
execution
of
his
purpose
.
He
looking
for
his
souldiors
,
and
seeking
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
complayne
to
him
of
this
matter
,
certaine
houres
were
spente
.
In
the
meane
tyme
,
one
of
the
Religion
seing
the
citie
all
on
a
roare
,
running
vnto
the
riuer
,
got
in
conuenient
time
a
boate
,
and
so
cut
ouer
the
riuer
,
and
certified
Mongomerie
of
the
trouble
in
the
citie
.
This
was
about
fiue
of
the
clocke
.
Mongomerie
gaue
M.
Chartres
to
vnderstand
hereof
:
and
so
by
opening
the
matter
from
one
to
an
other
,
it
was
generally
knowne
by
and
by
to
all
that
were
in
the
village
or
suburbes
.
Notwithstanding
it
seemed
almost
incredible
.
The
greatest
part
beleued
that
the
king
was
not
priuie
to
so
great
wickednesse
:
so
farre
they
were
from
thinking
that
it
should
be
don
by
his
commaundement
:
othersome
beyng
as
yet
persuaded
of
the
kings
good
will
,
thought
that
the
kings
owne
person
was
assaulted
by
the
Guyses
,
for
the
hatred
that
they
bare
to
the
Religion
,
whiche
he
seemed
to
fauour
.
Therfore
amidst
this
varietie
of
opinions
,
they
knew
not
themselues
what
waye
they
were
best
to
take
.
Some
thought
it
beste
to
goe
oute
of
hande
to
the
kyng
to
the
Castell
of
Lowre
,
least
they
myght
be
deceyued
of
the
kynges
will
:
other
some
sayde
,
that
it
was
needfull
and
necessarie
for
them
to
goe
and
ayde
the
kyng
:
The
thyrde
and
wyser
sorte
,
nothing
doubting
but
that
this
was
doone
by
the
kings
commaundement
,
betooke
them
to
flight
.
But
while
they
made
delay
,
they
might
easily
haue
bin
taken
,
had
not
an
other
impediment
happened
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
seeing
that
he
coulde
not
haue
a
band
of
souldiours
of
the
Parisians
,
they
following
the
praye
and
spoyle
,
deuised
a
newe
way
,
whiche
was
,
that
he
woulde
goe
himselfe
with
certaine
souldiours
to
the
suburbes
of
Sangerman
,
whyle
the
shot
and
spearemen
of
the
kings
garde
gaue
an
assault
from
the
riuer
vpon
the
whiche
stoode
the
suburbes
,
ouer
against
the
castell
of
Lowre
.
But
his
purpose
and
deuise
tooke
not
effecte
.
For
when
the
Guise
woulde
haue
gone
foorth
with
his
souldiours
,
he
was
constrayned
to
staye
,
the
porter
of
the
gates
hauing
deliuered
the
wrong
keys
,
the
other
not
to
be
founde
.
Before
therefore
the
keyes
coulde
be
brought
,
suche
delay
was
made
,
that
M.
Chartres
,
Mongomerie
,
and
others
escaped
away
,
and
yet
not
without
further
perill
.
For
they
sawe
on
the
other
syde
of
the
shoare
bandes
of
souldiours
approching
to
shippe
,
and
hearde
cryes
made
from
the
Castell
,
that
they
fledde
:
and
sawe
also
greate
stoare
of
shotte
discharged
at
them
,
bothe
from
the
Castell
,
and
also
from
the
shippes
.
Also
it
is
sayde
,
that
the
kyng
hym selfe
,
stoode
vpon
the
top
of
his
tower
,
crying
and
swearyng
,
and
dischargyng
shotte
.
Then
they
whiche
were
in
the
suburbes
,
leauyng
all
theyr
goodes
,
roade
away
without
bootes
and
spurres
,
wyth
as
muche
speede
as
possible
they
coulde
.
They
were
scarse
out
of
sighte
when
the
souldiours
were
landed
on
the
other
syde
,
who
brake
into
the
houses
,
and
tooke
their
pray
.
Neuerthelesse
they
whiche
fled
,
were
pursued
by
the
Guyse
,
by
Duke
d'Aumale
,
by
the
Earle
of
Engolesme
,
and
others
to
Monfort
,
which
is
distant
from
Paris
the
space
of
eyght
leagues
.
Wherevpon
he
returning
belayed
the
countrey
,
that
suche
as
fledde
awaye
mighte
bee
taken
.
Thus
certayne
of
the
noble
menne
of
the
Religion
were
preserued
.
Also
the
Lorde
Assier
,
mons.
Sanroman
,
Cugier
,
and
dyuers
other
noble
men
and
Gentlemen
,
were
saued
by
the
Guyses
meanes
:
To
thys
ende
and
purpose
,
to
laye
all
the
enuye
and
blame
vpon
the
king
and
people
,
as
though
it
had
bin
hys
only
purpose
to
reuenge
his
owne
priuate
spight
vppon
the
Admiral
,
and
also
that
they
whome
he
had
saued
in
so
greate
peril
,
might
for
euer
by
such
a
benefite
be
bound
vnto
him
:
the
which
in
deede
came
to
passe
.
THE
Munday
following
,
whiche
was
the
.xxv.
daye
of
August
,
the
Sunne
shined
very
bright
and
cleere
.
Wherevppon
the
king
looking
out
of
his
windowe
of
the
Lower
,
cryed
with
oathes
that
the
fayre
day
did
reioyce
for
the
slaughter
of
the
Hugonots
.
Thus
also
sayd
other
of
the
court
:
And
Iames
Carpenter
by
a
publique
bill
called
this
bright
day
,
the
lyghte
of
August
.
About
noone
in
the
Churchyarde
of
Saint
Innocent
there
,
sprang
vp
a
bremble
bushe
,
which
the
Frenchmen
call
white
thorne
,
contrary
to
the
time
and
season
of
the
yeere
.
Of
the
which
when
the
people
heard
,
they
ran
thither
in
greate
number
,
to
see
this
straunge
miracle
,
the
like
whereof
hathe
not
bin
seene
.
Some
say
that
this
was
made
to
growe
by
the
practise
of
a
certaine
Priest
,
whiche
is
not
vnlyke
.
But
the
common
people
sayd
,
that
God
by
a
manifest
signe
did
approoue
the
murther
lately
committed
:
and
that
nowe
both
the
Catholique
fayth
,
and
also
the
kingdome
of
Fraunce
had
recouered
theyr
former
glory
,
and
shoulde
after
this
triumphantly
flourishe
.
Therefore
the
trumpets
sounded
in
diuers
places
of
the
citie
.
Notwithstanding
it
is
certayne
,
that
the
like
kind
of
white-thorne
or
hauthorne
,
sprang
vp
about
the
same
time
in
other
places
also
:
whether
it
were
long
of
the
temperatenesse
of
the
season
or
no
,
I
knowe
not
.
Many
seriously
alluding
to
the
names
of
the
things
,
affirmed
that
the
white
thorne
sproong
vp
to
the
commendation
of
the
Innocents
,
&
not
to
approoue
the
murders
,
bycause
it
florished
in
that
place
which
had
to
name
S.
Innocents
.
But
if
so
we
mark
this
miracle
,
what
other
thing
doth
the
same
signifie
vnto
vs
than
this
,
That
albeit
the
Church
seemed
by
this
deadly
wound
to
be
quite
slain
,
yet
notwithstanding
it
should
come
to
passe
,
that
it
being
reuiued
by
a
certaine
singular
&
extraordinarie
power
,
should
flourish
,
&
shuld
firmely
stand
amidst
these
ouerthrowes
.
It
is
not
farre
vnlike
the
myracles
shewed
to
Moyses
in
the
bushe
,
the
which
though
it
were
set
on
fire
,
was
not
consumed
.
THE
King
and
the
Queene
determined
by
their
priuie
counsell
,
to
haue
this
murther
proceede
against
other
cities
also
thereby
mynding
to
destroy
vtterly
them
of
the
Religion
,
least
mons.
Momorencie
,
by
their
helpe
and
ayde
,
shoulde
take
in
hande
any
newe
enterprise
.
He
at
this
time
was
gone
apart
to
Insuladam
,
a
towne
of
his
dominion
.
D'Anuil
was
at
Paris
,
who
with
the
rest
of
his
brethren
,
had
drunke
of
the
same
cup
with
the
Admirall
,
if
they
might
haue
bene
brought
altogether
within
the
compasse
of
the
same
snare
.
But
it
seemed
not
a
sure
and
safe
way
to
kyll
one
,
and
to
leaue
the
reste
of
the
brethren
aliue
no
so
great
power
,
of
the
house
and
stocke
of
Momorencie
.
The
Thursday
folowing
,
being
the
eight
and
twentie
of
August
,
the
King
commaunded
a
Iubile
,
and
a
generall
procession
about
the
citie
,
in
the
which
he
in
his
own
person
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Court
was
present
,
to
giue
God
thankes
openly
as
they
sayd
,
bycause
their
enterprise
had
such
desired
successe
.
The
same
day
the
King
caused
it
to
be
openly
published
,
that
he
was
the
authour
of
that
murther
,
forbidding
the
vse
of
the
reformed
religion
throughout
his
whole
realme
,
vntill
he
had
taken
other
order
:
notwithstanding
,
he
sayd
that
he
wold
not
haue
these
things
so
to
be
taken
,
as
though
his
Edictes
of
pacification
were
broken
.
And
this
is
the
summe
of
the
sayde
late
Edict
.
The
King
desiring
that
all
his
peeres
,
noble
men
,
gentlemen
,
and
others
,
might
vnderstand
the
true
cause
why
the
Admirall
and
his
adherents
were
slayne
of
late
in
this
citie
,
bycause
it
may
otherwise
be
reported
than
truth
would
,
he
certifyeth
all
men
generally
,
That
what
so
euer
was
done
herein
,
was
done
by
his
expresse
commaundement
:
and
not
for
Religions
sake
,
or
by
any
manner
of
meanes
,
to
breake
his
Edict
of
pacification
,
which
he
woulde
haue
to
stande
in
full
force
,
and
to
be
faythfully
obserued
and
kept
,
but
that
he
might
preuent
the
wicked
conspiracie
of
the
Admirall
and
his
felowes
,
against
his
person
,
his
royall
dignitie
,
his
mother
,
his
brethren
,
the
King
of
Nauar
,
and
against
the
Princes
and
other
noble
men
which
were
in
fauour
with
the
King
.
Therefore
he
giueth
all
menne
to
vnderstande
,
that
he
willeth
and
commaundeth
all
those
of
the
Religion
,
to
liue
in
securitie
and
peace
at
home
with
their
families
,
vnder
his
protection
and
garde
,
as
they
had
hytherto
done
.
And
he
giueth
straight
charge
and
commaundement
to
all
gouernours
of
prouinces
and
other
officers
,
that
no
man
doe
oppresse
them
of
the
Religion
,
eyther
in
life
or
in
goods
,
vpon
paine
of
death
.
Notwithstanding
,
his
will
and
pleasure
is
,
to
take
away
those
troubles
and
offences
,
which
may
growe
by
sermons
and
other
exercises
of
the
Religion
,
that
none
of
the
Religious
,
noble
man
or
gentleman
,
of
what
state
and
condition
so
euer
he
be
,
shall
haue
any
priuate
or
publike
assemblies
for
no
cause
,
vntill
he
hath
otherwise
prouided
:
vpon
payne
of
losse
both
of
life
and
also
of
goods
.
The
which
things
,
howe
well
they
doe
hang
together
,
all
men
may
see
.
The
King
sayth
heere
,
that
he
would
haue
the
former
Edictes
of
pacification
stande
in
force
:
and
yet
neuerthelesse
,
forbiddeth
holy
sermons
and
other
assemblies
,
vpon
payne
of
death
.
He
affirmeth
,
that
he
would
haue
all
men
to
liue
in
peace
and
securitie
at
home
:
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
he
playnely
testifieth
him selfe
to
be
the
authour
of
murthers
.
And
as
touching
the
conspiracie
made
by
the
Admirall
,
and
the
rest
which
were
at
Paris
,
they
themselues
,
which
take
part
with
the
Catholikes
,
do
scorne
it
as
a
forged
lye
.
GREAT
murthers
were
committed
at
Lions
,
and
in
diuers
other
cities
:
so
that
within
one
monethes
space
,
there
were
at
the
least
three
thousande
men
slaine
:
But
of
all
the
rest
,
the
wicked
and
cruell
murther
,
committed
in
the
citie
of
Paris
,
in
the
kings
presence
,
exceeded
and
farre
passed
the
rest
.
AND
al
gouernors
of
prouinces
obeyed
not
those
bloudy
commaundements
,
giuen
by
the
king
.
The
Countie
d'Tende
,
answered
the
kings
commaundement
,
and
his
letters
sealed
with
his
priuie
seale
,
saying
:
That
he
did
not
thinke
this
to
be
the
kings
deede
,
but
the
deede
of
such
as
forged
and
pretended
his
name
,
for
that
a
fewe
dayes
before
,
hee
had
receyued
quite
contrarie
commaundements
by
the
kings
letters
.
And
he
affirmed
that
he
would
obey
those
first
letters
,
as
meete
and
worthy
to
proceede
from
a
king
,
&
woulde
fulfil
the
same
as
the
kings
vndoubted
commaundement
.
As
for
the
other
commaundement
(
sayth
he
)
it
seemeth
so
cruell
and
barbarous
,
that
he
would
not
obey
the
king
if
he
were
present
to
commaunde
the
same
.
Notwithstanding
,
this
Countie
d'Tende
,
fought
stoutly
in
the
former
warre
,
against
those
of
the
Religion
.
He
which
brought
these
letters
and
this
bloudy
commaundement
to
Countie
d'Tende
,
was
called
mons.
d'Mole
,
a
gentleman
borne
in
Arles
,
who
within
one
yere
after
,
was
beheaded
at
Paris
by
the
kings
commaundement
.
Countie
d'Tende
,
within
few
dayes
after
being
at
Auinion
,
was
by
some
of
the
kings
appoyntment
poysoned
to
death
,
Countie
de
Retz
being
appointed
to
succeed
him
.
Mons.
Santherā
gouernour
of
Auuergne
answered
to
the
same
commandement
,
that
he
wold
not
obey
contrary
commaundements
,
being
coloured
and
cloaked
vnder
the
kings
name
:
affirming
therfore
,
that
he
wold
satisfie
the
first
of
the
two
,
for
that
it
agreed
with
the
kings
dignitie
,
&
with
his
Edicts
,
&
that
he
was
no
hangman
,
but
the
kings
lieftenant
,
to
gouern
the
kings
subiects
with
equitie
&
peace
.
The
ninth
day
of
September
,
the
king
being
troubled
with
a
sodaine
feare
,
commaunded
his
armour
to
be
brought
,
and
the
captaines
of
his
guard
to
come
vnto
him
:
he
sweareth
that
he
hath
determined
to
destroy
those
that
remained
of
them
of
the
religion
:
willing
them
to
go
euery
man
to
his
charge
,
for
he
would
first
beginne
with
the
prince
of
Conde
.
Then
the
Queene
his
wife
intreated
him
,
that
he
woulde
not
rashly
take
in
hande
a
matter
of
so
great
waight
.
The
king
being
persuaded
by
the
earnest
beseeching
of
his
wife
,
laide
aside
his
armour
,
and
dispatcht
his
guard
.
The
day
folowing
he
called
before
him
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
offered
vnto
him
three
things
,
of
the
which
he
willed
him
to
chose
one
:
that
is
to
say
,
Masse
Death
,
or
perpetuall
imprysonment
.
To
this
choyce
the
Prince
of
Conde
answered
,
that
by
the
ayde
and
assystance
of
God
,
he
would
neuer
chose
the
firste
:
and
that
he
left
the
other
two
to
the
Kings
will
and
pleasure
.
But
at
the
last
he
was
by
the
meanes
of
one
Rozarius
,
a
Minister
sometime
of
the
reformed
Church
of
Orleans
,
drawne
to
that
abiuration
,
the
copy
wherof
is
set
down
in
the
tenth
booke
of
Commentaries
.
By
the
subtile
persuasions
I
say
of
this
man
,
he
did
fall
away
from
the
truth
,
and
openly
renounced
the
Religion
,
and
went
to
the
Masse
,
and
to
other
rytes
of
the
Romishe
Church
.
Thus
by
the
example
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
king
of
Nauar
,
many
whiche
were
accounted
of
the
Religion
,
fell
from
the
same
.
And
the
King
of
Nauar
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
solemnly
set
forth
their
defection
,
by
the
Kings
commaundement
.
For
when
they
had
renounced
the
Religion
at
Paris
,
they
sent
letters
vnto
the
Pope
,
in
the
which
they
declare
,
that
to
their
great
sorowe
and
griefe
,
they
haue
bene
drawne
away
from
the
felowship
of
the
Church
by
that
false
doctrine
,
euen
from
their
childhoode
,
the
blame
whereof
they
layde
not
vpon
their
parentes
,
but
vpon
those
wicked
men
whiche
had
seduced
them
.
Notwithstanding
,
they
sayde
it
was
come
to
passe
in
good
time
through
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
that
they
shuld
acknowledge
their
errour
,
and
seriously
detest
the
same
in
mynd
.
Therfore
they
humbly
beseeched
the
Pope
,
as
a
father
to
forgiue
them
their
former
offences
,
and
to
receiue
them
againe
into
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
and
they
would
shewe
euer
after
all
such
obedience
,
as
became
reuerent
children
to
shewe
:
and
that
it
woulde
please
him
to
certifie
them
by
his
letters
,
whereby
their
consciences
might
be
assured
of
pardon
graunted
.
Therefore
the
Pope
sent
his
pardon
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
to
the
King
of
Nauar
,
that
they
might
not
onely
fight
vnder
his
banner
,
but
also
might
be
at
continuall
warre
with
the
reformed
religion
:
such
was
the
calamitie
of
those
times
.
After
this
,
the
King
of
Nauar
made
an
Edicte
concerning
them
of
Bearne
,
concerning
the
abolishing
of
the
reformed
Religion
.
By
the
commaundement
of
the
Queene
of
Nauarre
his
mother
,
when
she
was
aliue
,
the
states
of
Bearne
assembled
themselues
togither
to
take
order
concerning
religion
,
and
by
the
free
consent
of
the
states
,
the
Masse
was
abrogated
throughout
all
the
dominion
of
Bearne
.
Thither
the
king
of
Nauarre
sent
Mons.
Grammont
wyth
authoritie
to
preferre
the
Edict
,
by
whiche
he
forbade
all
that
were
within
his
dominion
to
vse
the
reformed
religion
:
notwithstanding
he
gaue
leaue
vnto
them
of
the
Religion
to
sell
away
their
lande
,
and
to
prouide
for
themselues
in
the
space
of
one
yeare
,
and
then
to
go
whither
soeuer
they
would
.
THE
Pope
hearing
of
these
murthers
,
went
himself
with
his
whole
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
first
of
all
to
the
Church
of
S.
Marke
,
and
gaue
verie
large
thankes
vnto
God
.
Then
the
next
day
after
,
he
celebrated
a
solemne
Masse
,
and
commaunded
a
Iubile
.
Thankes
were
giuen
to
God
for
the
destruction
of
the
enimies
of
the
truth
,
and
of
the
Churche
in
the
realme
of
Fraunce
:
for
the
victorie
gotten
against
the
Turks
:
and
also
prayer
was
made
for
the
kingdome
of
Polonia
,
that
the
king
might
proue
suche
a
one
as
woulde
seriously
defende
and
mainteine
the
Catholike
religion
of
Rome
.
In
the
Euening
there
was
a
tryumphant
peale
of
Gunnes
in
the
Castell
of
Santangell
,
and
the
French
men
which
were
in
the
Citie
made
dyuerse
ioyfull
bankets
in
many
places
of
the
same
:
as
though
nowe
after
so
long
contentions
,
a
full
conquest
were
made
,
and
the
euerlasting
peace
and
tranquilitie
of
the
Church
of
Rome
gotten
.
The
French
men
had
also
a
generall
procession
aboute
the
Citie
:
in
the
which
the
Pope
was
present
with
his
whole
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
and
a
great
number
of
dishes
according
to
the
custome
were
caryed
in
the
same
.
A
Cardinal
also
sang
Masse
in
the
Churche
of
S.
Lodowic
,
where
were
a
greate
multitude
of
people
assembled
togither
.
THERE
were
also
about
this
time
diuerse
things
written
both
in
French
and
in
Latine
,
to
commend
the
handling
of
that
murther
.
Antonius
Muretus
made
an
oration
at
Rome
in
commendation
of
the
king
,
and
when
he
had
done
,
caused
the
same
to
be
published
,
commending
the
king
for
his
haughtie
and
constant
minde
,
and
also
for
his
excellent
wisedome
,
Pibrachus
set
forth
an
Epistle
,
in
the
which
he
maketh
a
very
subtile
discourse
of
al
this
hystorie
,
to
make
the
Admiral
guilty
of
treason
,
and
the
cause
of
the
Religious
hatefull
.
Notwithstanding
he
pretended
the
loue
of
religion
,
the
whiche
in
tyme
past
he
both
knewe
and
had
professed
,
and
had
afterwarde
abiured
the
same
.
There
was
also
an
other
Epistle
spredde
abroade
of
Peter
Carpenter
of
Tholose
a
lawier
,
who
being
a
counterfeyt
professor
of
the
religion
,
spake
euill
of
the
Admiral
,
&
of
the
whole
cause
:
The
which
Epistle
was
answered
by
one
Franciscus
Portus
,
a
godly
man
,
and
expert
in
the
Greeke
tongue
.
Therfore
amidst
the
tragical
mournings
of
them
of
the
Religion
,
these
were
the
triumphes
of
the
Catholikes
.
THE
king
also
celebrated
the
order
of
S.
Michael
,
which
was
a
feast
dedicated
to
those
noble
men
whiche
were
of
the
order
,
who
bare
about
them
the
order
of
S.
Michael
fighting
with
the
diuel
.
At
this
feast
were
many
noble
men
:
and
among
the
rest
,
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
THE
xxvij
.
day
of
October
,
the
Senate
of
Paris
pronounced
a
sore
sentence
agaynst
the
Admirall
being
dead
,
and
agaynst
his
memorie
and
children
.
He
was
condemned
as
one
guiltie
of
treason
:
as
an
enimie
to
peace
,
and
a
common
troubler
of
the
state
:
as
the
authour
of
a
conspiracie
agaynst
the
king
,
and
against
the
state
.
His
memorie
was
condemned
to
euerlasting
ignominie
.
And
to
the
ende
there
might
remaine
some
monument
of
those
faults
,
it
was
decreed
that
his
bodie
if
it
could
be
found
,
should
be
drawne
through
euery
streete
of
the
citie
,
after
it
had
stood
in
the
Market
place
foure
and
twentie
houres
,
and
if
the
same
could
not
be
found
,
then
his
Image
should
be
made
stuft
with
straw
,
and
so
be
drawne
in
stead
of
the
same
as
aforesayd
,
and
so
to
the
place
of
execution
called
the
Forkes
of
Montfalcon
.
It
was
also
decreed
that
his
Armes
,
Crest
,
and
Shield
,
should
be
drawne
in
like
maner
to
the
fore named
named
place
:
And
that
in
what
places
soeuer
they
were
found
,
they
should
be
broken
downe
by
the
hangman
as
a
token
of
his
euerlasting
ignominie
.
Also
that
all
his
goodes
that
either
he
or
his
aunceters
had
receyued
by
the
benefite
and
liberalitie
of
kings
,
whether
they
were
moueable
or
immoueable
,
should
come
vnto
the
crowne
.
His
children
were
pronounced
vnnoble
and
base
,
and
vnworthie
to
haue
anye
publike
office
,
or
to
enioy
their
goodes
,
which
if
they
had
any
within
the
Realme
,
they
were
confiscate
to
the
king
.
His
chiefe
house
Chastillon
,
was
beaten
downe
to
the
ground
,
that
neuer
any
thing
might
be
buylded
there
againe
:
The
trees
of
the
Orcharde
were
cut
downe
,
and
the
Gardens
about
the
sayde
house
turned
vpside-downe
:
and
it
was
decreed
that
a
brasen
pyller
should
be
erected
where
the
house
did
stande
,
with
this
decree
of
the
Senate
in
the
same
.
It
was
also
decreed
that
the
xxiiij
,
of
August
euery
yeare
,
there
shoulde
be
a
generall
procession
about
the
Citie
,
to
giue
thankes
vnto
God
,
and
to
celebrate
the
memorie
of
that
day
,
in
the
which
that
cruel
murder
was
committed
.
AMIDST
these
troubles
,
many
of
the
Religion
whiche
sought
to
prouide
for
the
safegard
of
their
conscience
and
life
,
fled
into
forraine
nations
.
Some
into
Englande
,
Germanie
,
Strausburge
,
and
Heidelberge
:
also
othersominto
Switzerland
,
to
Basile
,
and
to
the
townes
of
Berne
,
to
Lausanna
,
and
to
other
Cities
:
and
the
greatest
parte
to
Geneua
.
Also
Rochel
,
Mountauban
,
Nismes
,
and
certaine
Cities
in
the
Countrey
of
Viuaretz
,
and
Seuenatz
,
were
left
as
places
of
refuge
,
as
wee
will
declare
hereafter
.
The
two
sonnes
of
the
Admiral
by
the
singular
prouidence
of
God
escaped
imminent
destruction
,
and
the
Countie
Laual
the
sonne
of
D'andelot
,
with
the
daughter
of
the
Admirall
which
was
Thelignies
widow
,
came
to
Geneua
,
after
that
to
Berne
,
and
tarying
certaine
monethes
at
Basil
,
they
returned
to
Berne
againe
,
being
very
louingly
enterteyned
of
the
people
.
¶
The
eleuenth
Booke
of
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
temporall
and
Ecclesiasticall
state
of
the
Realme
of
Fraunce
in
the
raigne
of
Charles
the
ninth
.
WHilest
the
whole
Realm
of
France
was
woonderfully
distract
and
confounded
,
Furthermore
,
the
horror
and
feare
of
that
garboyle
was
spread
to
all
those
countreyes
bordering
vpon
France
.
BY
THE
Kings
commaundement
horsemen
were
dispatched
and
sente
into
all
partes
of
the
Realme
:
and
euery
man
receyued
charge
,
to
watch
and
ward
diligently
.
Also
the
Gouernours
of
euery
prouince
had
commaundement
not
to
be
absente
from
their
charge
at
any
tyme
without
the
Kings
assured
commaundement
,
to
looke
diligently
that
there
arose
no
tumultuouse
trouble
,
and
with
all
care
and
industrie
to
seeke
and
syft
out
narrowly
all
conuenticles
and
assemblies
of
suche
as
professed
the
Religion
,
and
seuerely
to
punish
them
.
THEY
of
the
Religion
beeyng
after
thys
maner
vanquished
,
there
seemed
nothing
to
remaine
but
their
vtter
destruction
.
Notwithstanding
an
armie
was
prepared
,
and
the
King
by
his
letters
instantly
required
Monsieur
Beleur
(
whiche
was
hys
Lidgar
in
Switzerlande
for
the
same
purpose
)
to
sende
with
all
speede
a
band
of
Switzers
.
FOR
there
remayned
as
yet
certayne
cities
,
whiche
were
held
and
garded
by
those
that
were
left
of
the
Religion
,
as
Rochel
,
Sanxer
,
and
in
Languedoc
,
Montauban
,
Castres
,
Nismes
,
Milliaud
,
Aubenac
,
Priuac
,
Mirebel
,
Ganges
,
Anduz
,
and
certaine
other
townes
of
no
fame
,
in
the
territorie
of
Viuaueretz
,
and
Seuenats
.
Notwithstanding
it
seemed
to
many
,
yea
and
to
the
most
part
of
such
as
professed
the
Religion
,
greate
folly
ioyned
with
madnes
,
after
so
great
a
slaughter
almost
of
all
that
professed
the
Religion
,
the
kings
power
being
nothing
deminished
,
&
hauing
the
whole
kingdom
redy
at
his
commandement
,
for
them
to
enterprise
&
presume
to
defend
them selues
against
the
armie
of
so
mighty
a
king
,
after
so
great
cōsternation
&
feare
,
There
were
also
,
and
that
not
a
few
,
whiche
sayd
that
it
was
great
wickednesse
&
vnlawful
for
subiects
,
hauing
no
authoritie
from
princes
or
chiefe
magistrates
,
to
beare
armour
agaynste
their
king
though
he
were
wicked
,
that
by
the
effect
and
successe
it selfe
it
had
appeared
,
that
the
forceable
resistance
of
them
of
the
Religion
hitherto
was
vngodly
,
though
it
were
collected
by
the
authoritie
of
the
princes
,
and
by
lawfull
titles
,
both
for
that
the
king
was
in
his
minoritie
,
and
also
bycause
the
breaking
of
the
kings
Edicts
might
be
lawfully
punished
,
for
that
the
kings
wil
was
in
expresse
words
declared
:
That
in
this
enterprise
all
things
faile
,
and
that
the
king
is
a
man
:
that
there
wante
Princes
to
whome
the
aucthoritie
of
gouerning
the
kingdome
shuld
belong
:
and
that
the
king
doth
playnely
professe
,
that
he
wil
not
hurt
them
of
the
Religion
,
but
that
he
commaunded
that
murder
to
be
committed
with
purpose
to
destroy
the
Admiral
and
other
the
chiefe
aucthors
and
instrumentes
of
the
warre
,
that
the
kingdome
afterwarde
might
remaine
in
peace
.
And
that
although
in
this
matter
he
exceeded
the
rule
of
reason
,
yet
it
was
not
lawful
for
the
subiect
to
rebell
against
him
,
or
for
the
subiect
to
punishe
his
lorde
and
king
for
his
offence
.
There
were
also
some
which
vtterly
condemned
the
gouernment
of
the
prince
of
Conde
and
of
the
Admirall
,
in
their
actes
and
exployts
of
the
yeeres
past
:
and
through
the
enuie
of
the
lamentable
successe
,
haue
brought
the
whole
cause
in
hatred
.
And
those
false
accusations
of
Carpenter
and
Pibrach
(
in
their
Epistle
to
that
famous
man
Stanislaw
Heluidius
)
were
oftentimes
obiected
by
exulcerated
and
gaulled
mindes
,
to
make
the
remembrance
of
the
former
warres
detestable
.
So
that
a
man
woulde
haue
thought
that
the
Religion
had
bin
extinguished
for
euer
in
Fraunce
:
and
concerning
this
matter
,
many
of
them
disputed
with
odious
wordes
,
whiche
in
time
of
the
former
warres
,
had
highly
commended
the
causes
to
take
the
same
in
hand
.
And
thus
calamitie
was
counted
for
great
reproch
and
shame
,
such
is
the
greate
rashnesse
of
men
in
iudging
of
matters
.
THEREFORE
amidst
so
many
and
so
great
difficulties
and
extremities
,
it
seemed
impossible
that
Religion
should
stand
by
any
manner
of
meanes
:
and
so
euerlasting
destruction
seemed
to
be
broughte
vppon
the
Churches
of
Fraunce
.
THEREFORE
,
this
fourth
warre
is
more
wonderfull
than
the
three
first
,
bycause
of
most
weake
and
feeble
beginnings
it
had
greater
and
more
notable
successe
:
in
so
much
that
when
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Admirall
,
and
other
noble
men
wyth
helpe
and
ayde
from
forreyne
Princes
,
tooke
part
,
no
suche
worthy
effectes
ensued
:
the
reason
and
grounde
of
the
cause
neuer
more
euidently
shyned
,
from
out
of
the
deepe
pit
of
extreme
calamitie
,
without
any
ayde
of
strangers
,
and
wythout
the
meanes
of
greater
helpes
,
than
it
shall
appeare
by
the
commemoration
of
this
historie
.
This
then
was
the
Kyngs
state
,
and
this
was
the
cace
of
them
of
the
Religion
,
after
that
butcherly
murther
committed
on
Saint
Bartholmewes
day
,
being
the
foure
and
twentie
of
August
.
For
(
as
we
haue
sayde
)
that
small
remnant
of
them
of
the
religion
were
brought
to
this
exigent
,
that
seeing
them selues
far
vnequall
to
matche
with
the
Kings
power
,
they
were
ready
of
their
owne
accorde
to
yeelde
them selues
into
his
hande
.
Notwithstanding
,
when
they
sawe
that
murthers
were
committed
vpon
them
of
the
Religion
,
with
no
lesse
crueltie
than
before
,
in
dyuers
cities
,
all
they
which
were
in
the
Kyngs
power
,
and
in
the
danger
of
the
Catholiques
,
beganne
to
loke
about
them
,
and
at
the
length
to
deuise
some
honest
way
,
whereby
they
myght
defende
them selues
.
So
that
in
the
deepe
desperation
of
all
thyngs
seruing
for
necessary
defence
,
desperation
founde
out
a
way
,
and
a
sure
and
certayne
persuasion
to
bring
the
same
to
effecte
,
supplyed
most
effectuall
reasons
of
defence
in
this
confusion
and
nakednesse
.
The
happy
defence
of
Rochell
,
dyd
not
a
lyttle
incourage
the
myndes
of
other
men
,
to
fyrme
and
valyant
constancie
.
Fyrst
of
all
therefore
we
wyll
begynne
with
Rochell
:
and
then
we
wyll
speake
seuerally
of
the
rest
in
order
.
MONSIEVR
Strossi
,
and
the
Lorde
de
Guarde
,
receyued
charge
to
take
Rochell
,
and
we
haue
oftentimes
sayde
,
monsieur
Strossi
▪
and
de
Guarde
,
vrged
them
of
Rochell
,
with
the
authoritie
of
the
Kyngs
letters
,
both
to
receyue
into
the
towne
the
Kyngs
garrison
,
and
also
to
gyue
vnto
them
great
plentie
of
victuals
to
furnysh
their
shippes
.
This
they
of
Rochell
,
denyed
and
withstoode
,
that
the
nauy
myght
departe
from
thence
:
affyrming
that
they
dyd
nothing
agaynst
their
dutie
and
auncient
pryuiledges
,
by
whiche
they
were
exempted
from
al
garrisons
,
sauyng
from
that
which
they
should
leuie
within
their
owne
citie
,
and
wherby
they
had
leaue
to
defende
them selues
by
force
of
Armes
,
and
that
they
coulde
not
spare
any
of
their
prouision
of
victuals
.
Then
they
which
were
for
the
Kyng
,
founde
fault
with
the
townesmen
of
Rochel
,
bycause
many
came
vnto
them
from
diuers
partes
of
the
realme
,
and
were
receyued
into
the
citie
without
any
let
.
To
this
they
of
the
towne
answered
,
that
they
admitted
no
strangers
,
but
onely
the
inhabitantes
of
the
realme
,
whiche
came
about
their
affayres
and
marchandise
,
the
whiche
was
nothyng
contrarie
eyther
to
their
office
or
custome
,
whenas
the
Kyngs
souldiers
had
leaue
to
come
into
the
citie
.
They
were
also
required
by
the
Liefetenant
of
Guian
,
mounsieur
Monpaz
which
was
their
neighbour
,
not
to
shew
themselues
obstinat
&
wilful
,
in
refusing
to
receiue
the
kings
garison
,
shewing
them
that
the
king
was
carefull
for
their
safetie
,
and
that
therefore
he
dyd
so
prouide
for
them
:
and
that
it
was
not
lykely
that
he
woulde
bryng
any
detryment
or
dammage
to
hys
Cyties
:
also
that
hee
had
iustly
punyshed
the
wyckednesse
of
Rebelles
by
the
slaughter
at
Paris
:
not
minding
continually
to
be
seuere
against
his
subiects
.
Therefore
he
affyrmed
that
it
was
more
for
their
safetie
to
deserue
the
Kings
fauour
by
obedience
.
There
came
certayne
noble
men
of
the
Religion
to
Rochell
from
those
places
whiche
were
nearest
adioyning
therevnto
,
as
from
the
territories
of
Santonge
,
Onic
,
Poictou
,
and
Lymosin
,
which
sought
the
safetie
of
their
life
:
there
came
also
about
these
fyrst
beginnings
,
about
fiue
and
fiftie
Pastors
or
Ministers
of
Churches
:
and
of
the
common
sort
of
people
about
a
thousande
and
fyue
hundred
souldiers
,
out
of
dyuers
parts
of
the
Realme
,
and
many
which
were
escaped
from
the
slaughter
of
Paris
.
They
of
Rochel
hauing
obtayned
at
the
hands
of
Monsieur
Strossi
,
and
Baron
de
Guardes
safe
conduct
,
sent
messengers
vnto
the
King
,
beseeching
him
that
the
nauie
mighte
bee
remoued
from
that
parte
by
his
commaundemente
,
for
that
the
countrey
thereabout
had
receyued
great
dammage
thereby
.
THE
King
had
gyuen
commandement
to
Monsieur
Biron
a
noble
man
to
gouerne
Rochel
:
who
(
as
we
haue
sayd
before
)
had
taken
great
paynes
in
the
former
warres
,
about
the
intreatie
of
peace
.
This
noble
man
deliuered
to
them
of
Rochel
very
friendly
and
louing
letters
,
by
which
he
exhorteth
them
to
obey
the
king
,
and
to
commit
them selues
quietly
to
his
trust
,
bycause
he
had
receyued
authoritie
from
the
king
to
gouerne
them
:
in
so
doing
they
shoulde
see
by
proofe
,
that
he
esteemed
nothing
more
than
of
their
safetie
.
Strait
after
this
came
Monsieur
Audenarz
a
noble
man
also
,
in
the
Kings
name
,
with
very
large
letters
of
the
Kings
in
the
which
the
king
exhorted
them
to
shewe
theyr
obedience
,
giuing
them
to
vnderstande
that
hee
determined
in
his
minde
nothyng
more
,
than
to
keepe
and
defende
them
in
their
houses
in
peace
and
safetie
,
vnder
the
gard
&
warrant
of
his
Edictes
:
requiring
them
herevpon
to
acknowledge
him
to
be
a
true
and
faythfull
interpreter
of
his
owne
minde
.
Monsieur
Audenarz
being
admitted
into
the
Senat
of
Rochel
,
perswaded
very
much
to
this
ende
and
purpose
,
certifying
them
of
the
singular
good
will
of
the
king
towardes
them
.
He
promiseth
that
the
king
wil
graunt
them
the
libertie
of
Religion
,
vpon
condition
that
they
would
receyue
Monsieur
Biron
,
and
woulde
graunt
free
recourse
and
trafique
to
all
straungers
whatsoeuer
inhabiting
the
realme
.
To
this
,
they
of
Rochel
answered
the
king
by
their
letters
,
the
true
copie
whereof
,
is
as
followeth
.
The
answere
of
the
Gentlemen
,
Captaynes
,
Burgeses
,
and
other
beeing
in
the
towne
of
Rochel
,
to
the
commaundements
that
haue
bene
giuen
them
in
the
name
of
the
king
,
to
receyue
garrisons
.
WE
the
Gentlemen
,
Captaynes
,
Burgeses
,
and
others
now
being
in
the
towne
of
Rochel
,
doe
giue
answere
to
such
commaundements
as
are
giuen
to
vs
in
the
name
of
hys
Maiestie
,
that
we
cannot
acknowledge
that
the
same
which
is
signified
vnto
vs
,
and
the
publishing
of
the
proclamation
requyred
at
our
handes
,
doe
proceede
from
his
Maiestie
.
And
thereof
we
call
to
witnesse
his
Maiestie
himselfe
,
his
letters
of
the
.xxij.
and
.xxiiij.
of
August
,
his
owne
signet
,
and
the
publishing
of
the
same
letters
,
by
which
his
sayde
Maiestie
layeth
all
the
fault
of
all
the
trouble
lately
happened
,
and
of
the
cruel
slaughter
done
at
Paris
,
vpon
those
of
the
house
of
Guise
,
protesting
that
he
had
ynough
to
doe
to
keepe
himselfe
safe
within
the
Castle
of
Loure
,
with
those
of
his
garde
.
And
we
shal
neuer
suffer
our selues
to
be
perswaded
,
that
so
foule
an
enterprise
,
and
so
barbarous
a
slaughter
hath
at
any
time
,
entred
into
the
mind
of
his
maiestie
,
much
lesse
that
the
same
hath
bene
done
by
his
expresse
commaundement
,
as
the
paper
importeth
which
you
haue
exhibited
vnto
vs
,
nor
that
his
Maiestie
hath
bene
so
ill
aduised
,
as
himselfe
to
cut
off
his
owne
Armes
,
or
to
defile
the
sacred
wedding
of
Madam
his
owne
sister
,
with
the
shedding
of
so
much
noble
and
innocent
bloud
,
and
with
the
shame
of
so
eruel
a
fact
to
distaine
the
nation
of
France
,
and
the
bloud
royal
which
hath
heretofore
euer
among
all
nations
borne
the
name
of
franke
and
curteous
:
nor
that
he
hath
had
minde
to
deliuer
matters
to
writers
to
set
forth
a
tragical
hystorie
,
such
as
antiquitie
hath
neuer
heard
spoken
of
the
like
,
and
such
as
the
posteritie
cannot
report
without
horror
.
But
that
it
was
first
layde
at
Rome
,
and
afterwarde
hatched
at
Paris
,
by
the
Authour
of
all
the
troubles
of
France
.
And
howsoeuer
it
be
,
we
are
readie
to
maintaine
that
out
of
the
mouth
of
his
Maiestie
doeth
not
proceede
whote
and
colde
,
whyte
and
blacke
,
and
that
he
doth
not
nowe
saye
one
thing
,
and
by
and
by
another
,
as
he
shoulde
doe
if
the
Paper
that
ye
presented
vnto
vs
had
passed
from
him
,
protesting
that
hee
wyll
inuiolably
kepe
his
Edict
,
and
immediately
breaking
the
same
,
in
declaring
that
he
commaunded
those
murders
to
be
committed
,
hauing
also
made
protestation
before
,
that
it
is
to
hys
great
greefe
,
and
done
by
the
outrage
and
violence
of
those
of
the
Guise
,
agaynst
whome
he
was
not
able
to
make
resistance
in
tyme
,
as
hys
Maiestie
desired
.
And
in
this
quarell
,
we
the
Gentlemen
,
Captaynes
,
and
other
that
make
you
this
answer
,
are
readie
to
trie
it
by
combate
,
man
to
man
,
or
otherwyse
to
mainteyne
the
honour
of
our
king
agaynst
all
those
that
so
prophane
holy
things
,
and
as
much
as
in
them
lyeth
do
by
such
words
and
tytles
vyllanously
defile
the
excellencie
of
his
maiestie
,
and
of
the
noble
princes
of
his
bloud
.
Which
wee
may
right
well
coniecture
and
estimate
,
by
the
slaughters
that
are
yet
in
doyng
,
as
well
in
the
towne
of
Paris
,
as
else
where
,
vpon
so
many
noble
men
,
gentlemen
and
other
,
men
,
women
,
and
children
,
&
vpon
a
great
number
of
yong
scollers
(
the
maintenance
vnder
God
,
of
Realmes
and
common
weales
in
time
to
come
)
and
by
many
other
barbarous
,
vnnaturall
,
and
vnmanly
actes
generally
committed
.
We
thinke
therefore
and
iudge
that
herein
treason
is
enterprysed
agaynst
the
person
of
his
Maiestie
,
and
of
my
Lords
his
brethren
,
&
that
the
Guisians
meane
to
inuade
the
crowne
of
the
realme
,
as
they
haue
of
long
tyme
practised
:
and
howsoeuer
it
be
,
we
say
that
his
Maiestie
is
forced
,
by
the
power
that
they
haue
taken
vpon
them
and
vsurped
,
by
meane
of
the
rebellious
styrre
of
the
commons
of
Paris
.
As
for
that
which
they
say
that
the
Admirall
and
those
of
the
Religion
had
conspired
agaynst
the
kings
Maiestie
and
his
brethren
,
these
be
allegations
of
as
great
truth
and
of
as
good
likelyhoode
,
as
their
maner
of
proceeding
in
iustice
hath
bene
orderly
,
beginning
at
execution
before
the
examination
of
the
fact
.
But
it
is
now
no
nede
to
tary
for
tyme
to
discouer
it
,
for
the
matter
is
plain
to
be
sene
with
eye
&
groped
with
hand
,
and
all
those
of
the
Romishe
religion
that
haue
remayning
any
drop
of
nature
of
man
,
do
confesse
it
&
holde
downe
theyr
heads
for
shame
,
cursing
both
with
hart
&
mouth
the
cruel
executors
of
this
abhominable
enterprise
,
&
the
wicked
disturbers
of
common
quiet
,
which
can
yet
no
more
suffer
,
than
they
hitherto
haue
done
,
that
this
poore
realme
should
long
enioy
the
benefit
of
that
peace
,
which
the
king
alone
next
vnder
God
had
wisely
caused
to
be
made
,
&
to
be
accordingly
obserued
,
whereof
thys
realme
began
to
feel
the
good
tast
,
to
the
great
contentment
of
al
persons
,
except
the
enimies
of
peace
&
of
this
realm
,
namely
the
Guisians
.
Finally
,
when
his
maiestie
being
out
of
their
hands
&
power
,
shal
declare
what
is
his
pleasure
,
we
wil
endeuer
vs
to
obey
him
in
al
things
,
wherin
our
consciences
,
which
are
dedicat
to
god
alone
,
shal
not
be
wounded
,
in
which
case
we
wil
rather
forsake
the
earth
than
heauen
,
&
our
fraile
&
transitorie
houses
,
rather
than
the
heauenvly
mansions
.
But
hitherto
the
law
of
nature
&
the
dutie
that
we
owe
vnto
our
natural
prince
,
to
the
preseruation
of
his
crown
,
&
to
the
safetie
of
our
liues
,
our
wiues
,
and
children
,
doth
commaund
vs
to
stand
vpon
our
gard
,
and
not
to
put
vs
in
the
mercie
of
thost
that
haue
receiued
the
same
bloudy
commission
from
the
Guisians
vnder
the
pretended
name
of
the
king
,
to
vse
vs
in
the
same
maner
as
they
haue
wickedly
,
trayterously
&
vnnaturally
done
to
those
about
his
maiesty
,
and
as
it
were
vnder
his
wings
&
vnder
the
skirts
of
his
robe
which
the
trayters
strangers
haue
stained
with
the
true
French
bloud
,
without
that
his
Ma.
hath
bin
able
to
remedy
it
,
nor
to
slay
their
cursed
attempts
:
so
much
lesse
is
he
able
nowe
so
farre
off
to
defende
vs
as
he
woulde
,
which
his
Maiesties
good
wil
being
knowne
vnto
vs
,
doth
arme
vs
for
our
defence
,
and
for
the
safegarde
of
our
liues
,
and
of
the
priuiledges
which
he
hath
giuen
vs
,
vntill
such
time
as
he
shall
be
able
by
himselfe
to
defende
vs
against
his
enimies
and
ours
.
This
answer
being
made
by
them
of
Rochel
,
Monsieur
Audenarz
caused
them
to
sende
vnto
the
king
,
putting
them
in
hope
to
receiue
an
answere
in
due
and
conuenient
time
.
Therfore
they
sent
with
him
another
to
intreate
with
the
king
on
their
behalfe
.
And
Monsieur
Audenarz
,
according
to
his
charge
,
left
nothing
vndone
to
perswade
them
of
Rochel
to
yeelde
themselues
vnto
the
king
,
all
the
while
he
abode
there
,
making
vnto
them
many
fayre
promises
,
thinking
that
as
he
had
done
therin
his
faythful
dutie
towardes
the
king
,
so
they
also
should
do
him
no
lesse
seruice
.
Monsieur
Biron
came
to
the
Citie
,
&
verie
diligently
visited
those
noble
men
of
the
religion
,
which
as
yet
kept
their
houses
,
and
with
vehement
speeches
seemed
greatly
to
detest
those
murders
committed
,
earnestly
requyring
them
to
perswade
with
the
Citizens
of
Rochel
,
to
put
themselues
into
his
garde
and
tuition
,
which
should
be
(
as
he
sayd
)
for
their
profite
.
He
sent
the
kings
letters
to
them
of
Rochel
,
by
whiche
he
commaunded
them
to
submit
themselues
out
of
hande
to
the
gouernment
of
Monsieur
Biron
,
and
to
obey
him
.
Monsieur
Biron
also
procured
the
king
of
Nauarres
letters
to
be
sent
vnto
them
,
dated
at
Paris
the
tenth
day
of
September
,
in
the
which
he
required
the
lyke
at
theyr
handes
,
and
very
greatly
commended
Monsieur
Biron
.
Wherevpon
,
they
of
Rochel
sent
two
messengers
to
Mons.
Biron
to
salute
him
:
for
they
stoode
doubtfull
what
to
doe
,
whether
they
should
receiue
Monsieur
Biron
yea
or
no
:
for
it
was
reported
that
they
of
Rochel
would
incline
vnto
him
,
the
which
to
do
was
not
without
great
perill
.
Monsieur
Biron
talking
with
the
messengers
of
Rochel
in
a
secrete
place
,
bewayled
and
lamented
wyth
many
teares
the
outrage
of
the
murders
committed
,
shewed
how
greatly
he
was
grieued
for
the
fame
:
and
gaue
thankes
vnto
God
that
his
name
could
not
be
regestred
and
expressed
in
so
infamouse
an
hystorie
:
desired
the
messengers
to
certifie
Rochel
from
him
that
he
wished
them
to
consider
in
what
peryll
they
were
:
and
that
they
should
wisely
vse
&
take
those
meanes
for
their
safetie
which
God
offered
vnto
them
,
least
they
repented
them
to
late
with
great
dammage
:
that
they
alone
were
not
able
to
stande
agaynst
the
Kings
power
,
the
whiche
beyng
complete
was
ready
to
vanquish
and
ouerthrow
the
remaynder
of
them
of
the
Religion
:
shewyng
also
that
this
was
the
only
remedie
,
for
them
to
submit
themselues
to
hys
authoritie
,
or
at
least
to
admit
and
suffer
hym
with
one
or
twoo
more
of
his
trayne
,
to
come
into
the
towne
,
that
he
might
thereby
certifie
the
kyng
of
theyr
obedience
:
the
whiche
beyng
done
,
he
would
bryng
to
passe
,
that
they
shoulde
sustayne
no
hurte
by
the
kyngs
Armie
,
but
would
out
of
hande
dispatch
away
the
Nauie
,
which
was
prepared
to
assayle
them
by
force
.
There
were
also
certayne
of
the
chiefe
Citizens
,
whiche
fauored
Mons.
Biron
:
and
his
iudgement
was
well
lyked
of
the
two
messengers
,
who
returnyng
shewed
bothe
the
imminent
mischiefe
of
the
great
perill
,
and
also
that
the
onely
remedy
to
withstand
the
same
rested
in
the
counsayle
of
M.
Biron
,
whom
report
blased
not
only
to
be
distayned
and
defiled
with
horrible
furies
of
murders
,
but
also
that
he
himselfe
was
brought
into
great
peryll
:
Notwithstanding
in
this
matter
he
did
only
make
a
counterfeyte
lamentation
,
to
pleasure
the
kyng
,
euen
as
aforetyme
he
had
employed
his
mortall
labour
in
perswadyng
the
Admiral
.
Neuerthelesse
it
is
certayne
that
the
name
of
Monsieur
Biron
was
wrytten
in
the
bloudy
booke
,
that
he
might
haue
his
parte
with
others
in
the
butcherly
murder
of
Paris
.
Therfore
,
to
get
vnto
hymself
the
kyngs
fauour
by
some
notable
seruice
,
he
went
about
to
yeelde
vp
them
of
Rochel
vnto
the
kyng
:
The
which
if
it
had
come
to
passe
,
it
had
bene
a
hundred
to
one
,
that
the
extreme
slaughter
should
haue
made
a
lamentable
ende
of
that
remnant
of
the
Religious
,
so
that
not
one
shuld
haue
bene
left
aliue
.
But
Rochel
was
a
great
let
to
hinder
those
mischieuous
counsayles
&
practises
,
&
occasions
to
preuayle
notablely
were
offered
to
them
of
the
Religion
,
both
by
these
delaies
,
&
also
by
the
happy
successe
of
the
affayres
of
Rochel
.
The
messengers
as
wee
sayde
beyng
come
into
the
towne
,
tolde
the
matter
vnto
the
Senate
:
and
as
they
were
in
consultation
deuising
what
way
they
were
best
to
take
,
woorde
was
brought
to
the
Maior
of
the
Citie
,
(
which
is
the
chiefe
gouernour
)
that
shippes
were
to
be
seene
at
the
promontorie
or
poynt
commonly
called
Chef
d'Bais
:
the
which
beyng
entered
the
hauen
,
by
the
commandement
of
M.
d'Guard
,
letters
were
brought
also
,
by
which
he
giueth
them
of
Rochel
to
vnderstand
,
that
he
was
certified
by
the
kyngs
letters
,
that
Mons.
Biron
would
be
at
Rochel
the
same
day
with
power
:
&
admonisheth
them
to
take
diligent
heede
that
they
gaue
him
honorable
entertayment
as
it
was
agreeable
to
his
person
:
and
withall
to
remember
that
they
had
to
do
with
a
great
and
moste
mightie
kyng
,
of
whose
goodnesse
it
should
be
better
for
them
to
taste
,
than
of
his
seueritie
,
for
that
he
intended
to
punish
them
accordyng
to
theyr
deserts
,
which
would
impugne
and
resist
hys
commandements
.
At
this
very
instant
,
while
they
hong
doubtfull
and
knewe
not
which
way
to
take
in
these
extremities
,
Monsieur
Biron
.
&
the
open
threatnyngs
of
Monsieur
d'Guard
,
hauyng
confirmed
the
increased
opinion
concernyng
the
kings
will
in
this
poynt
,
they
agreed
and
concluded
with
one
consent
not
to
receyue
Mons.
Biron
,
&
that
vpon
this
occasion
.
At
the
very
same
tyme
there
came
a
messenger
from
Montauban
with
letters
,
by
which
they
certified
them
of
Rochel
,
that
Castre
a
citie
in
Languedoc
,
the
which
was
held
by
them
of
the
Religion
,
&
after
many
fayre
promyses
of
the
kyng
concerning
theyr
safetie
beyng
yelded
into
the
hande
of
Monsieur
Creuset
a
noble
man
dwellyng
vnto
them
,
was
sacked
,
and
the
Religious
in
the
same
most
cruelly
murdered
.
Amidst
so
great
distresse
,
they
of
Montauban
were
sore
afeard
and
very
careful
concernyng
theyr
owne
priuate
peril
:
&
they
admonished
them
of
Rochel
what
they
were
best
to
do
in
so
great
extremitie
,
namely
,
to
take
wyse
deliberation
.
The
present
peryll
of
the
inhabitants
of
Castre
,
troubled
and
disquieted
them
of
Rochel
:
wherevppon
they
determined
not
to
receyue
Monsieur
Biron
,
vntil
such
tyme
as
they
had
prouyded
for
theyr
owne
safetie
and
securitie
:
of
which
theyr
determination
they
gaue
Mons.
Biron
to
vnderstand
out
of
hande
.
MONSIEVR
Biron
aunswereth
them
agayne
,
that
he
was
very
sory
that
they
were
bent
to
that
which
would
bryng
theyr
owne
destruction
:
yet
notwithstandyng
he
sayd
he
would
hyde
the
matter
from
the
kyng
by
speciall
excuses
,
vntill
suche
tyme
as
they
had
aduised
themselues
better
:
willyng
them
not
to
hurte
themselues
by
this
daungerous
determination
,
and
to
beware
least
theyr
rashe
wilfulnesse
turned
them
to
displeasure
:
Finally
he
promysed
that
he
would
endeuour
hymselfe
all
that
he
coulde
to
perswade
the
kyng
that
the
Nauie
might
be
dismist
and
sent
some
otherway
.
LOVING
letters
were
sent
vnto
them
againe
from
the
kyng
,
the
Queene
mother
,
and
from
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
by
seueral
messengers
,
though
the
letters
tended
to
one
effect
.
The
kyng
sought
to
perswade
them
of
hys
singular
good
will
towardes
them
,
and
promised
vnto
them
al
fayth
&
humanitie
in
preseruyng
them
.
They
of
Rochel
answere
by
letters
agayne
,
They
giue
thankes
vnto
the
kyng
,
and
beseeche
him
that
he
would
commaund
the
nauie
to
auoyd
that
coste
,
for
they
were
in
such
great
feare
at
that
present
,
that
they
knew
not
what
to
do
.
The
which
if
it
would
please
the
kyng
to
commaunde
,
they
myght
certaynly
assure
themselues
of
the
kyngs
good
will
towardes
them
,
and
should
also
the
more
duetifully
obey
him
.
By
reason
of
these
delayes
of
the
kyng
,
occasion
was
giuen
to
them
of
Rochel
to
cast
away
feare
,
and
to
take
vnto
them
better
courage
:
whereas
if
the
kyng
had
set
vpon
them
with
all
his
force
at
the
first
brunte
of
the
murder
,
theyr
ouerthrow
had
bene
the
more
lykely
.
Therefore
beyng
admonished
by
common
counsayle
,
&
beyng
taught
both
by
the
general
euill
,
&
also
by
the
present
example
of
the
men
of
Castre
,
they
of
Rochel
prepare
themselues
to
theyr
defence
.
They
make
,
accordyng
to
the
manner
,
new
Magistrates
:
they
create
Captaynes
for
the
warre
:
they
muster
men
,
both
of
the
towne
,
and
also
forreyners
which
came
thyther
for
refuge
:
they
appoynt
that
certaine
ministers
and
also
strangers
shoulde
be
of
the
counsayle
concerning
matters
for
the
towne
.
Monsieur
Sanstephen
a
noble
man
was
made
general
of
the
horsemen
.
The
Captaynes
were
of
more
fame
,
as
Mons.
Essarz
,
mons.
Riuier
,
Mons.
Lyzi
,
Mons.
Norman
,
Mons.
Virolet
,
Mons.
Nouel
,
and
diuerse
others
,
whose
names
we
expresse
,
bycause
of
the
siege
folowyng
.
Agayne
Mons.
Biron
sent
letters
to
them
of
Rochel
from
Broage
,
a
famous
hauen
where
the
Nauie
roade
:
Mons.
Strossi
,
and
Mons.
d'Guarde
sente
letters
to
them
also
:
but
the
letters
of
mons.
Biron
were
more
friendly
than
the
other
:
in
the
whiche
he
affyrmed
that
he
woulde
procure
the
kyngs
commaundement
for
the
dismissyng
of
the
Nauie
,
so
that
they
of
Rochel
would
promise
to
the
kyng
to
obey
suche
gouernours
as
he
woulde
appoynt
ouer
them
.
Monsieur
d'Guarde
wrote
more
sharpely
vnto
them
willyng
them
to
receyue
one
condition
or
other
,
eyther
of
peace
or
of
warre
:
affirmyng
that
the
kyng
should
haue
his
authoritie
by
eyther
.
They
of
Rochel
answered
,
that
many
things
were
promysed
them
,
but
little
or
nothing
performed
:
that
it
was
euident
to
all
men
what
great
cause
they
had
to
imbrace
&
loue
peace
:
and
what
dammage
and
hurte
they
had
receyued
by
warres
,
and
therfore
how
greatly
they
ought
to
deteste
the
same
:
That
they
had
hearde
oftentimes
,
that
the
kyng
was
very
carefull
for
theyr
safetie
,
yet
notwithstandyng
the
kyngs
officers
dyd
annoy
and
endammage
them
very
muche
,
and
that
they
in
the
meane
tyme
behaued
themselues
modestly
and
obediently
towardes
the
kyng
,
as
all
men
might
see
.
Mons.
Biron
and
d'
Guard
practised
after
the
same
manner
by
letters
:
and
caused
Mons.
Ouarz
a
noble
man
of
that
part
,
and
named
to
be
of
the
religion
to
wryte
to
them
of
Rochel
after
the
same
effect
,
and
to
shewe
in
howe
greate
peryll
and
danger
they
were
in
:
and
to
admonishe
them
to
beware
least
by
their
obstinacie
they
cast
them selues
into
presente
destruction
.
The
Kyng
also
commaunded
monsieur
Durans
,
whyche
was
a
Solicitour
in
the
affayres
of
Rochel
(
being
at
the
same
tyme
at
Paris
)
to
goe
vnto
Rochel
,
&
to
perswade
the
Townesmen
to
receyue
monsieur
Biron
,
and
with
him
he
sent
to
them
of
Rochel
louing
letters
of
bountifull
good
will
.
Monsieur
Thecan
,
the
chiefe
gouernour
in
the
Senate
of
Paris
,
wrote
vnto
certayne
of
his
friendes
of
the
chiefe
Citizens
,
that
they
would
take
diligent
paynes
in
this
matter
,
&
would
bring
to
passe
that
they
of
Rochel
myghte
receyue
the
conditions
offered
by
the
king
.
They
of
Rochel
write
vnto
monsieur
de
Guard
,
,
complayning
both
of
the
sundry
dammages
done
vnto
them
in
time
of
the
intreatie
of
peace
,
&
also
which
wer
yet
done
vnto
them
dayly
.
AMIDEST
this
intercourse
and
passage
of
letters
too
and
fro
,
Now
the
kings
power
,
with
open
warre
assayled
them
of
Rochel
,
IN
the
meane
time
they
of
Rochel
diligently
applied
theyr
grape
gathering
for
the
wine
presse
,
They
of
Montaubane
had
the
kings
letters
sent
vnto
them
:
notwithstanding
they
continued
in
their
former
purpose
,
by
whiche
during
all
the
former
ciuill
warres
they
were
very
circumspect
in
not
admitting
any
one
that
came
from
the
kyng
,
into
the
Citie
:
but
amidst
the
greate
treasons
and
lyings
in
wayte
of
their
neighbours
of
Tholouze
preserued
them selues
vntill
these
hard
and
extreame
beginnings
.
NISMES
,
the
Townesmen
not
knowing
what
way
they
were
best
to
take
,
was
almost
ready
to
bee
yeelded
vp
to
the
King
.
Many
of
the
principalles
of
the
Religion
stale
out
of
the
Citie
,
carying
their
families
to
another
place
,
and
got
themselues
into
such
places
as
were
neere
vnto
the
same
.
Also
some
of
them
hauing
forsaken
the
Religion
,
got
them
speedily
to
the
Cities
of
the
Catholiques
,
hoping
thereby
the
more
conueniently
to
obtayne
pardon
of
the
King
:
and
many
of
them
to
shew
that
they
were
seriously
returned
to
the
Catholiques
,
detested
the
Religion
all
that
they
could
with
odious
words
.
MONSIEVR
Ioyeuse
Lefetenant
of
Languedoc
,
writ
oftentimes
to
the
inhabitants
of
Nismes
,
to
receyue
the
Kyngs
Garrison
:
Who
,
at
the
first
answered
by
delayes
,
that
they
woulde
obey
the
king
:
yet
notwithstanding
bicause
of
the
late
murdering
of
their
brethren
&
felow
partakers
with
them
of
the
Religion
,
they
had
great
cause
to
be
careful
for
their
safetie
.
Notwithstanding
Monsieur
Ioyeuse
perswaded
them
of
the
singular
good
wyll
of
the
king
by
his
letters
often
times
affyrming
that
they
should
liue
quietly
&
in
safetie
by
the
benefite
of
the
kings
Edict
of
peace
.
There
is
in
Nismes
the
Kings
court
kept
,
nowithstandyng
it
is
lawfull
for
a
man
to
appeale
from
the
same
to
the
Senate
of
Tholouze
,
Many
of
them
were
almost
at
the
same
poynte
,
to
yeelde
them selues
in
tyme
to
the
Kyng
,
and
with
speedy
obedience
to
win
the
kings
fauour
.
Notwithstanding
the
greatest
part
of
the
common
sort
of
people
,
&
certayne
also
of
the
chiefe
men
,
Mons.
Clauson
a
Counsailer
of
the
court
,
who
as
he
was
wise
&
godly
,
so
also
he
was
of
great
authoritie
)
withstoode
this
purpose
,
not
minding
to
put
them selues
into
present
perill
of
death
:
And
lest
those
of
the
kings
side
shuld
take
the
Citie
,
and
let
into
the
same
the
souldiers
which
wer
vnder
the
conduct
of
Mons.
Ioyeuse
which
lay
in
waite
about
the
citie
night
and
day
,
&
sought
diligently
al
occasions
to
take
the
same
,
the
said
mons.
Clauson
himself
very
carefully
held
watch
&
warde
with
the
townsmen
of
the
gates
of
the
citie
,
least
any
man
shuld
come
in
or
out
without
their
knowlege
.
Mons.
Clauson
,
being
the
author
of
this
manly
&
wise
purpose
,
notwithstanding
that
he
was
a
learned
&
graue
man
,
yet
he
endeuoured
him selfe
to
play
the
souldier
,
hauing
alwayes
a
diligent
eye
in
gouerning
the
Consulls
(
for
so
the
Magistrates
of
the
towne
are
called
)
least
any
treason
shoulde
be
wrought
by
those
which
were
enclined
to
the
king
,
he
gaue
the
souldiers
their
watchword
,
appoynted
to
euery
man
hys
charge
&
place
,
viewed
the
walles
rounde
about
,
and
was
very
diligente
and
necessary
about
all
things
apperteyning
to
a
Captayne
.
THE
people
assembled
together
in
the
Guild
haule
by
the
warning
of
the
Consulls
oftentimes
.
The
greatest
part
of
those
whiche
were
counted
wysest
,
disliked
the
purpose
to
defende
the
citie
againste
the
force
of
the
Kings
army
,
as
proceeding
from
bolde
and
madde
rashnesse
most
perillous
:
thinking
that
better
meanes
might
be
deuised
,
by
which
the
Citie
might
be
yelded
vp
,
and
so
a
general
safety
prouided
for
:
&
wishing
that
this
way
should
be
taken
with
al
speed
.
Notwithstanding
the
authors
themselues
of
this
counsaile
,
while
these
things
wer
in
consultation
,
went
about
to
prouide
priuately
for
their
families
,
and
caried
them
out
of
the
citie
:
and
they
them selues
went
out
also
by
heapes
.
In
this
diuersitie
of
contrary
Iudgementes
and
affections
of
all
sortes
and
estates
of
men
,
the
dissentions
diuersly
rising
betweene
the
people
and
the
gouernours
,
seemed
out
of
all
doubt
to
make
a
way
and
entrance
for
the
kings
power
:
and
amiddest
these
controuersies
,
to
gyue
occasion
to
the
enimie
sodenly
to
ouercome
them
to
their
great
calamitie
&
destruction
.
NOTWITHSTANDING
thys
purpose
preuayled
,
namely
,
that
there
shoulde
be
no
hast
made
in
this
matter
:
that
consultation
should
be
had
about
the
same
hereafter
:
that
God
most
assuredly
woulde
ayde
hys
seruaunts
in
hys
owne
cause
:
but
if
so
be
they
must
susteyne
the
force
of
their
enimies
,
and
suffer
death
,
that
nothing
coulde
happen
more
better
vnto
them
:
and
that
the
same
should
be
farre
more
tollerable
,
than
to
put
them selues
into
the
handes
of
murderers
,
of
whome
they
mighte
looke
for
the
same
pardon
whiche
they
had
giuen
to
others
of
the
Religion
in
Paris
,
in
Lions
,
in
Tholouz
,
and
in
dyuers
places
els
.
Therefore
that
it
shoulde
be
a
more
honest
and
easie
deathe
whiche
they
shoulde
suffer
in
defending
them selues
againste
the
violence
of
theyr
vniust
enimie
,
than
to
be
slayne
and
executed
by
the
hangmen
:
That
the
same
defence
was
iust
both
by
the
law
of
God
and
man
,
that
they
vsed
not
violence
in
setting
vpon
the
enimie
,
but
withstood
iust
violence
with
iust
defence
.
That
theeues
and
murderers
were
armed
in
the
Kings
name
and
by
the
kings
authoritie
:
and
that
therfore
they
withstoode
not
the
king
:
That
if
they
dyed
in
this
defence
their
death
should
be
pretious
before
God
,
and
haue
the
honour
of
martyrdome
.
And
that
there
is
no
doubt
but
that
God
at
the
length
will
haue
compassion
vpon
them
,
and
wyll
help
them
by
one
way
or
other
vnlooked
for
,
that
patience
and
prayer
was
needefull
,
that
in
delay
there
was
lesse
perill
,
but
in
haste
there
was
moste
presente
destruction
:
seeyng
by
delay
those
occasions
myghte
growe
,
whych
myght
gyue
them
abilitie
to
bryng
notable
thyngs
to
passe
.
Monsieur
Clauson
declaring
these
thinges
at
large
,
it
was
agreed
by
the
consente
of
the
greater
number
,
not
to
receyue
at
all
the
kyngs
garison
,
but
to
tarry
for
a
more
conuenient
time
:
and
yet
notwithstanding
to
occupy
the
mynde
of
monsieur
Ioyeuse
with
conuenient
answeres
.
THEN
,
they
certified
the
indwellers
of
Seuenatz
and
Viuaretz
their
neyghbours
(
which
wholy
depended
vpon
them
)
of
their
purpose
,
and
exhorted
them
to
constancie
of
mynd
,
and
to
a
better
hope
.
For
they
were
assaulted
in
like
sorte
by
the
kings
instruments
.
Monsieur
Leuger
a
noble
man
,
and
knight
of
the
order
was
sent
into
Viuaretz
to
take
and
hold
the
same
.
IN
these
first
beginnings
they
of
the
religion
,
helde
these
townes
Aubenac
,
Priuac
,
Pusi
,
Villeneufe
.
Notwithstanding
,
it
was
not
long
ere
the
Catholiques
had
taken
Pusi
,
the
conuenient
situation
wherof
much
annoyed
them
.
And
monsieur
Leuger
practised
this
way
to
take
Villeneufe
.
Villeneufe
is
but
a
small
towne
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
it
is
situate
very
conueniently
for
that
part
:
being
appoynted
for
a
lower
court
,
from
whence
the
appeale
is
to
Nismes
:
and
it
belongeth
to
the
kyngs
Excheaker
.
monsieur
Baron
:
and
the
Catholiques
named
for
them
monsieur
Mirambel
,
both
good
and
expert
Captaynes
.
This
good
and
laudable
purpose
had
yll
successe
:
by
which
it
appeareth
how
yll
two
Religions
agree
together
,
and
abyde
in
one
seate
.
The
townesmen
thinking
that
they
had
heereby
prouided
very
well
for
theyr
safetie
,
and
they
of
the
Relygion
being
persuaded
of
the
fayth
of
the
Catholiques
,
are
thereby
neglecting
theyr
businesse
,
beholde
,
the
cytie
was
taken
by
monsieur
Leuger
thus
.
Captayne
Mirambel
tolde
monsieur
Leuger
that
there
was
an
easie
way
made
for
hym
to
take
the
citie
:
in
so
much
,
that
he
should
onely
neede
to
approche
somewhat
nearer
the
citie
,
with
some
ambushments
of
souldiers
,
&
so
commyng
to
the
gates
of
the
citie
,
he
should
be
let
in
by
hym
,
promysing
so
to
order
the
matter
,
and
to
appoynt
such
warders
about
the
gates
,
that
he
should
easily
haue
his
purpose
.
Monsieur
Leuger
preparing
his
souldiers
out
of
hand
,
drew
neare
to
the
citye
,
and
came
with
a
troupe
of
horsmen
vnto
the
gates
:
gaue
monsieur
Mirambel
to
vnderstande
,
that
he
was
come
thyther
with
the
kings
power
,
commaunding
him
vpon
his
allegeance
to
set
open
the
gates
vnto
him
.
There
at
that
time
monsieur
Biron
walked
before
the
gates
vnarmed
,
with
certayne
of
the
chiefe
townesmen
:
him
all
amazed
monsieur
Leuger
saluted
,
at
hys
so
sudden
comming
vpon
them
.
Monsieur
Mirebel
commaunded
the
gates
of
the
citie
to
be
set
open
:
and
mons.
Leuger
entred
the
citie
:
then
the
armed
troupes
of
the
Catholiques
came
flockyng
rounde
about
hym
,
he
fortifyeth
the
gates
:
and
by
and
by
the
troupes
of
horsemen
and
of
foote
men
whyche
stayed
at
a
vyllage
harde
by
,
ranne
vnto
hym
.
Amydst
these
salutations
,
the
Catholiques
,
and
they
of
the
Relygion
fleeyng
together
vnto
him
,
monsieur
Biron
stale
away
priuyly
,
and
came
to
the
next
towne
by
,
called
Mirebel
,
which
was
by
the
Kings
Edict
an
appoynted
place
,
to
receiue
the
holy
assemblyes
of
the
professours
of
the
Religion
of
Villeneufe
,
and
tolde
to
mons.
Pradel
a
noble
man
,
whose
lande
lyeth
in
and
about
that
place
,
what
had
happened
in
the
citie
:
and
so
they
agreeing
together
,
tooke
them
to
the
Castell
of
Mirebel
,
which
afterward
did
them
great
pleasure
.
Mons.
Leuger
at
the
first
,
intreated
the
chiefe
of
the
Religion
very
gentlely
:
seeking
to
persuade
them
that
his
purpose
was
to
gouerne
them
wyth
peace
and
equitie
,
vnder
the
protection
of
the
Kyngs
Edicts
,
and
to
trouble
no
mans
conscience
.
In
the
tyme
of
this
truce
,
many
that
professed
the
Relygion
,
stale
awaye
to
Mirebel
,
and
fortyfyed
the
same
out
of
hande
.
By
the
meanes
heereof
,
Villeneufe
being
afterwarde
recouered
(
as
we
wyll
declare
heereafter
)
dyd
greatly
further
the
affayres
of
the
Relygious
in
Languedoc
.
Of
the
whiche
I
speake
particularly
,
that
men
may
vnderstande
and
see
,
of
howe
weake
and
small
begynnings
,
the
affayres
of
the
Religion
grewe
and
tooke
so
good
successe
.
The
inhabitantes
of
Aubenac
and
Priuac
,
followed
the
counsell
of
the
cytizens
of
Nismes
,
concernyng
the
wayes
of
defence
.
Notwithstandyng
,
that
monsieur
Leuger
in
the
meane
tyme
,
vrged
them
to
receyue
the
garrizon
.
monsieur
Leuger
,
that
for
theyr
money
,
they
should
buy
and
delay
the
tyme
of
receyuing
the
Kyngs
garrizon
.
For
this
cause
the
Consulles
of
Aubenac
,
hauing
obtayned
truce
at
his
handes
,
wente
to
Villeneufe
,
and
payed
the
money
required
.
Notwythstanding
,
one
of
them
beyng
a
verie
honest
and
ryche
Citizen
,
named
Valeton
,
and
of
the
Religion
also
,
was
helde
captyue
by
monsieur
Leuger
,
against
the
lawe
of
Armes
,
for
that
he
came
vnder
truste
,
and
was
put
also
to
his
raunsome
,
euen
as
if
hee
had
beene
taken
in
battell
,
the
whiche
beyng
payed
,
hee
was
helde
captyue
neuerthelesse
,
vntyll
suche
time
as
Villeneufe
,
whiche
they
of
the
Relygion
had
taken
,
was
delyuered
vp
to
him
,
as
wee
will
declare
heereafter
.
These
experimentes
of
Catholique
falsehoode
,
confyrmed
the
Relygious
,
as
it
were
in
obstinate
constancie
,
in
so
muche
,
that
they
chose
rather
to
suffer
any
thing
,
than
to
come
into
the
handes
of
theyr
false
forsworne
enimies
.
This
was
the
state
of
many
places
in
Languedoc
.
AND
bycause
they
of
Nismes
were
vrged
oftentimes
by
the
letters
of
mons.
Ioyeuse
,
to
abstayne
from
holy
Sermons
,
according
to
the
forme
of
the
kings
Edict
:
left
by
that
occasion
they
might
be
founde
giltie
before
the
king
:
after
deliberation
had
of
the
matter
,
they
determined
for
the
present
necessitie
,
not
to
haue
Sermons
in
the
day
time
,
but
in
the
night
.
It
can
not
be
expressed
,
howe
muche
weeping
and
lamentation
the
people
made
at
that
last
Sermon
.
Yet
neuerthelesse
,
men
came
to
the
preaching
of
the
worde
more
plentifully
and
earnestly
than
they
dyd
before
:
for
the
more
that
afflictions
doe
increase
,
the
more
precious
is
the
word
of
God
vnto
the
godly
.
The
inhabitantes
of
Viuaretz
and
Seuenatz
,
folowed
the
example
of
the
citizens
of
Nismes
:
in
those
cities
whiche
they
helde
,
they
had
theyr
Sermons
in
the
night
,
the
whiche
notwithstanding
,
continued
but
for
a
fewe
dayes
.
NEVERTHELES
monsieur
Ioyeuse
was
not
contented
wyth
this
argument
of
obedience
:
oftentimes
hee
vrged
them
of
Nismes
,
to
receyue
the
kings
garizon
:
the
whiche
if
they
would
doe
,
he
promised
them
that
within
fewe
dayes
,
they
should
be
both
free
from
the
same
,
and
also
shoulde
haue
libertie
and
peace
,
both
of
body
and
conscience
.
The
citizens
of
Nismes
answered
very
copiously
in
wryting
,
that
they
coulde
not
receyue
that
garrizon
,
shewing
the
reasons
wherefore
:
not
that
they
refused
to
obey
the
king
,
but
that
they
myght
prouide
for
the
safetie
of
their
life
,
and
for
the
libertie
of
theyr
conscience
:
Bycause
such
occasions
had
already
falne
out
,
as
seriously
required
them
to
seeke
the
same
at
this
time
.
Therfore
they
beseech
monsieur
Ioyeuse
,
not
to
interprete
the
same
otherwyse
than
they
purposed
and
meant
.
That
they
desired
nothing
but
peace
and
tranquillitie
,
and
to
shewe
their
obedience
to
the
king
.
That
if
so
be
lawfull
remedies
might
be
prouided
to
take
away
theyr
iust
feare
,
they
were
ready
to
yeelde
them selues
into
the
handes
of
the
kyng
theyr
Lorde
and
Prince
.
But
if
so
be
old
treasons
and
snares
were
practised
,
and
if
so
be
they
could
obtayne
no
more
than
they
had
obtayned
in
tyme
past
,
they
were
ready
to
suffer
all
manner
of
extremitie
,
rather
than
that
they
would
willingly
cast
them selues
vpon
the
cruell
and
bloudy
swordes
of
spoyling
murtherers
:
for
that
it
was
great
madnesse
,
for
any
man
willyngly
to
cast
him selfe
into
peryll
.
Then
hauing
amplifyed
the
iniquitie
of
those
murthers
committed
,
and
also
hauing
declared
the
dishonestie
of
the
foreshewed
falsehoode
,
they
shew
that
it
is
lawfull
for
Christians
,
both
by
al
law
of
God
and
man
,
to
defende
them selues
againste
force
and
iniurie
:
and
that
they
doe
not
beare
armoure
agaynst
the
kyng
,
but
against
theeues
and
murtherers
,
furiously
abusing
the
authoritie
of
the
Kings
name
,
without
punishment
.
That
they
dyd
plainly
perceyue
what
they
them selues
were
,
and
also
what
,
and
howe
great
the
force
of
their
enimies
was
:
That
present
death
was
before
their
eyes
,
but
yet
that
they
did
not
doubt
,
but
that
God
,
which
is
most
righteous
and
iust
,
would
helpe
them
miserable
wretches
in
due
time
,
that
eyther
they
might
defend
their
lyfe
against
the
violence
of
murtherers
,
or
else
by
martyrdome
,
myght
dye
an
honest
death
:
the
which
should
testify
to
al
posterities
for
euer
,
both
howe
great
the
iniquitie
of
their
enimies
was
,
&
also
howe
great
their
constancie
and
vertue
,
in
standing
strongly
&
valiantly
,
in
a
good
&
godly
cause
.
That
they
committed
the
successe
of
the
whole
matter
vnto
God
,
and
that
this
was
their
only
ioy
in
so
great
perplexitie
,
namely
,
that
they
were
vniustly
afflicted
:
also
that
they
were
encouraged
by
the
testimonie
of
a
good
conscience
,
the
happy
successe
whereof
they
looked
for
,
both
in
lyfe
,
and
also
in
death
.
ARMIES
were
prepared
in
the
Kings
name
in
dyuers
places
,
in
Languedoc
,
in
Guian
,
in
Dolpheny
,
in
Prouance
,
d'
Anuil
was
looked
for
to
come
with
a
power
,
for
that
he
hath
chief
gouernment
of
Languedoc
.
They
of
Nismes
prepare
for
their
defence
al
that
they
can
,
they
fortify
the
city
,
ouerthrow
the
suburbes
,
as
hurtful
to
the
same
,
carry
in
victuals
,
and
do
diligently
set
al
things
in
order
,
euen
as
if
they
should
be
besieged
by
the
diligence
and
prudence
of
mons.
Clauson
.
Notwithstanding
,
Nismes
was
not
besieged
by
the
kings
power
:
the
occasion
wherof
we
wil
shew
in
order
.
NOwe
we
are
in
this
place
to
note
the
state
of
Sanserre
,
which
we
sayd
the
relygious
held
also
,
They
of
Sanserre
,
beyng
styrred
vp
with
the
newes
of
that
horrible
slaughter
of
Paris
,
and
beyng
assaulted
wyth
continuall
lyings
in
wayte
of
the
bordering
enimie
,
kept
theyr
citie
wyth
diligent
watch
and
warde
:
thyther
those
of
the
Religion
whyche
were
escaped
the
murthers
,
fled
from
the
places
there
about
,
from
Burges
,
(
for
Sanserre
is
in
the
territorie
of
Berry
)
from
La
Charite
,
from
Orleans
,
from
Gijon
,
and
from
other
places
.
Notwythstanding
,
commaundement
was
gyuen
out
of
hande
to
them
of
Sanserre
in
the
Kings
name
,
by
mons.
Castres
,
gouernour
of
that
part
,
to
admit
and
obey
the
Kyngs
decree
,
by
which
he
forbad
the
seruice
of
the
Relygion
,
and
accordyng
to
the
fourme
thereof
,
to
abstayne
from
holy
Sermons
,
and
to
receyue
a
garryzon
to
keepe
the
city
.
The
same
forme
of
commaundement
also
,
had
the
same
answere
of
the
men
of
Sanserre
,
whiche
they
of
Rochel
&
Nismes
had
gyuen
,
as
we
haue
sayd
:
namely
that
they
neyther
could
nor
ought
to
receyue
the
armed
enimie
agaynst
them selues
.
And
that
therfore
they
must
wayte
for
that
tyme
,
in
the
which
they
myght
safely
commit
them selues
to
the
externall
and
foreine
souldier
,
also
they
affyrmed
,
that
they
were
by
theyr
auncient
pryuiledge
,
exempted
from
that
burthen
.
Wherefore
they
fortify
them selues
all
that
they
may
,
and
repayre
the
breaches
of
theyr
wastes
,
whych
were
sore
battered
in
the
former
warre
.
They
sende
a
messenger
to
the
Court
,
commendyng
theyr
cause
to
monsieur
Fontenei
,
one
of
theyr
corporation
and
libertie
,
that
he
would
make
intercession
to
the
Kyng
for
them
,
and
would
excuse
them
.
Notwythstanding
,
all
things
were
prepared
for
mortall
warre
,
and
what
happened
thervpon
,
we
wyll
shew
when
we
come
to
the
time
and
place
,
belongyng
vnto
the
same
.
IN
Daulphine
,
they
of
the
relygion
had
not
one
town
in
theyr
possession
,
no
not
so
much
as
a
village
.
Many
of
the
nobilitie
also
whych
had
folowed
the
relygion
,
and
had
valiantly
behaued
them selues
,
monsieur
d'Gordes
Lieftenant
,
who
notwithstanding
,
went
about
to
persuade
them
of
theyr
secure
and
safe
estate
,
and
to
seduce
them
from
the
relygion
,
by
louing
letters
.
MONS
.
Mombrune
,
one
of
the
most
noble
men
in
Daulphine
,
came
not
to
the
assembly
of
the
funeral
mariage
.
For
the
prouidence
of
God
reserued
him
to
do
him
great
seruice
,
as
we
wil
declare
when
we
come
to
the
time
of
the
same
.
mons.
d'Gordes
,
at
the
kings
commandement
only
,
labored
to
intercept
him
,
fearing
that
he
wold
be
another
occasion
of
new
troubles
.
Mombrune
kept
his
house
:
therefore
mons.
d'Gordes
sent
verie
louyng
letters
vnto
hym
,
seekyng
thereby
to
persuade
him
of
the
singular
good
wyll
and
beneuolence
towarde
him
.
Only
keeping
him selfe
quiet
,
he
should
be
in
rest
and
securitie
,
and
in
the
Kings
high
fauour
.
Thus
Mombrune
seemed
to
many
,
to
haue
giuen
ouer
the
care
for
religion
,
&
to
be
quyte
discoraged
with
the
vnhappinesse
of
the
time
.
Notwithstanding
he
at
the
last
cast
aside
al
negligence
,
as
we
wil
declare
hereafter
THE
kings
Edict
is
published
,
to
reduce
them
home
again
,
which
were
fled
away
eyther
into
forreine
nations
,
or
else
into
those
cities
,
which
they
of
the
religion
held
.
That
(
by
the
prescript
of
the
kings
Edict
)
pardon
shuld
be
graunted
for
al
things
past
,
Thys
was
published
the
.xix.
of
Nouember
.
But
howsoeuer
the
kyng
by
those
words
of
the
Edict
would
seeme
to
prouide
for
the
consciences
of
the
Religious
,
it
cannot
be
of
any
wayght
or
credit
in
the
iudgement
of
wise
men
.
For
a
little
before
many
of
the
kings
letters
patents
were
sente
abroade
thorough
out
the
Realme
,
by
which
most
vniustly
he
constrained
those
,
which
had
not
once
set
theyr
foote
out
of
the
Realme
,
and
whose
condition
for
that
cause
ought
to
haue
bin
much
better
,
to
renounce
the
Religion
,
and
to
imbrace
Papistrie
.
Many
there
imagined
and
coniectured
that
the
great
masse
of
money
gathered
out
of
the
proscription
of
the
Religious
,
woulde
bee
sufficiente
to
mayntayne
warre
,
and
so
they
of
the
Religion
should
be
wounded
with
their
owne
swordes
.
Therefore
the
goodes
of
the
Religious
were
dayly
vewed
and
put
in
inuentorie
,
the
whiche
is
alwayes
the
beginning
of
Confiscation
,
so
that
the
goodes
of
the
Religious
beyng
absent
,
were
almost
put
in
an
Inuentorie
,
but
yet
were
not
confiscate
:
the
cause
whereof
was
the
contrary
successe
whyche
the
Kyng
looked
not
for
.
If
the
Kyng
had
had
such
successe
in
his
warre
at
Rochel
as
hee
desyred
,
it
seemed
that
confiscations
shoulde
haue
flowed
wyth
murders
beyonde
all
measure
thoroughout
the
whole
Realme
vppon
them
of
the
Religion
to
theyr
vtter
destruction
.
Vnder
the
collour
and
pretence
of
that
Edict
,
the
king
sought
to
bryng
to
passe
by
hys
Legate
mons.
Belleure
,
Almost
about
thys
tyme
a
daughter
was
borne
to
the
king
.
Wherevpon
he
intreated
Elizabeth
the
Queene
of
Englande
,
that
she
would
promise
for
his
yong
daughter
in
the
holy
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
,
(
whiche
we
call
the
office
of
a
Godmother
.
)
To
this
request
the
Queenes
Maiestie
graunted
,
and
sent
the
Earle
of
Worceter
into
France
to
the
king
to
be
hir
deputie
for
the
same
.
We
said
before
that
they
of
Rochel
answeared
mons.
Biron
,
that
they
woulde
not
receyue
him
into
the
Citie
,
mons.
Biron
,
by
whych
hee
banisheth
them
from
his
protection
and
fauour
,
except
they
obey
this
his
last
commaundement
,
as
Rebelles
,
traytors
,
and
the
troublers
of
the
common
peace
,
protesting
that
he
woulde
persecute
them
with
mortall
warre
accordingly
:
he
commaundeth
all
hys
gouernours
and
officers
to
persecute
them
with
warre
,
and
by
al
other
meanes
,
euen
as
if
they
were
giltie
of
high
treason
:
and
pronounceth
that
whatsoeuer
they
do
herein
against
them
,
shal
be
allowed
and
maynteyned
.
At
the
same
time
mons.
Noe
a
noble
man
,
and
in
the
former
warres
one
amongst
the
rest
most
valiant
,
came
out
of
the
lowe
Countrey
of
Flaunders
called
Belgic
,
and
was
reconciled
to
the
Kyng
,
and
in
token
of
his
recouered
fauour
,
the
king
gaue
vnto
him
the
goodes
of
Teligni
,
(
whose
Sister
mons.
Noe
had
maried
)
whyche
otherwise
had
bin
confiscate
as
the
goodes
of
others
that
were
slayne
were
in
the
slaughter
of
Paris
.
The
king
gaue
hym
in
charge
to
perswade
with
them
of
Rochel
,
that
hee
mighte
bring
them
if
it
were
possible
to
take
those
conditions
of
peace
which
he
offered
vnto
them
.
They
of
Rochel
wondering
at
his
comming
after
thys
sorte
,
sente
vnto
hym
their
letters
of
safeconduct
,
that
he
might
come
to
the
village
called
Tadon
the
fyfth
day
of
Nouember
,
and
to
do
vnto
them
that
message
which
he
had
brought
vnto
them
from
the
king
.
Thither
came
,
mons.
l'
Noe
,
and
the
Burgeses
of
Rochell
,
Lāguilleir
,
Rechenart
,
Villers
,
and
Merelle
.
Mons.
le
Noe
commeth
to
Rochel
.
Mons.
l'
Noe
declared
vnto
them
,
that
he
had
receyued
commaundemente
from
the
King
&
Queene
,
to
tel
them
that
it
appertayned
greatly
to
their
profite
,
to
yeeld
vp
the
Citie
into
the
kings
hand
and
power
,
that
they
mighte
thereby
deliuer
themselues
from
that
destruction
,
presently
like
to
ensue
by
the
siege
at
hand
,
and
might
also
obtayne
great
peace
for
other
Churches
,
that
he
propounded
thys
condition
in
the
kings
name
,
whome
if
they
woulde
admit
to
be
their
Gouernour
according
to
the
kings
appoyntment
,
they
had
free
libertie
to
vse
and
enioy
the
Religion
.
Notwithstanding
mons.
l'
Noe
,
hauing
declared
hys
good
wyll
and
loue
whiche
he
bare
to
Religion
,
priuately
perswaded
them
of
Rochel
,
to
admit
none
in
the
kings
name
into
the
Citie
,
before
such
time
as
they
were
sufficiently
assured
of
their
securitie
and
safetie
.
The
Burgeses
of
Rochel
had
onely
authoritie
and
leaue
to
heare
,
but
no
licence
at
all
to
determine
any
thing
.
Wherefore
they
returning
certifyed
the
Senate
of
the
condition
offered
by
mons.
l'
Noe
,
and
mons.
l'
Noe
being
come
into
the
Citie
receyued
this
answer
,
That
Rochel
would
not
admit
mons.
Biron
,
beseeching
the
king
that
hee
woulde
poynt
some
other
whiche
loued
the
refourmed
Religion
to
be
their
ouerseer
,
or
els
to
suffer
them
to
lyue
peaceably
vnder
the
obedience
of
hys
lawes
.
In
the
meane
time
mons.
l'
Noe
being
solicited
both
by
the
Senate
it selfe
of
Rochel
,
and
also
required
by
certayne
other
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
to
imbrace
the
Religion
,
sayeth
that
he
was
no
lesse
feruent
towards
the
Religion
,
than
he
had
bin
afore
time
:
and
that
he
determined
in
him selfe
to
returne
vnto
them
so
soone
as
he
hadde
done
his
ambassage
vnto
the
king
.
The
whiche
hee
perfourmed
within
few
dayes
after
,
and
was
louingly
enterteyned
of
them
of
Rochel
.
After
this
they
of
Rochel
consulted
how
they
might
get
the
Isle
of
Rhe
,
the
whyche
was
both
neere
and
also
commodious
for
them
.
The
charge
to
atchieue
thys
enterprise
was
committed
to
mons.
Essarz
.
He
,
beeyng
furnished
wyth
certayne
Shyppes
loosed
from
Rochel
hauen
about
the
dead
tyme
of
the
nyghte
,
that
he
myghte
deceyue
the
enimie
ryding
at
anker
not
farre
from
hym
.
Nowe
there
were
come
nere
to
the
Citie
two
Shyppes
of
the
Kyngs
nauy
vnder
a
colour
to
bryng
letters
to
them
of
Rochel
in
the
name
of
mons
d'
Guarde
:
but
in
very
deede
they
were
sounding
or
plumming
for
the
depth
of
the
water
,
for
the
whych
cause
they
had
one
wyth
them
very
expert
in
the
same
.
Whyles
they
were
thus
occupyed
,
they
were
boorded
by
the
Shyppes
of
Rochel
:
the
whych
hauing
slayne
one
of
theyr
chiefe
Cpptaynes
,
tooke
one
of
the
Shyppes
,
and
sente
all
theyr
tackeling
and
cariage
into
the
Citie
,
the
other
Shyp
being
afeard
,
escaped
away
.
Then
they
of
Rochel
returned
into
the
Citie
agayne
.
Thys
was
a
foretoken
that
they
shuld
haue
good
successe
in
the
warre
whiche
was
prepared
against
them
.
mons.
Biron
came
to
the
citie
wyth
seuen
cornets
of
horsemen
,
and
eyghteene
ensignes
of
footemen
,
hauyng
also
wyth
hym
two
great
brasse
peeces
,
to
begin
the
seege
.
In
the
meane
tyme
dyuers
came
dyuersly
to
this
warre
from
al
parts
of
the
Realme
:
&
of
those
also
not
a
fewe
which
aforetime
had
serued
the
Prince
of
Conde
in
the
war
,
and
had
nowe
forsaken
the
Religion
,
shewyng
them selues
to
be
more
mortall
enimies
to
the
same
than
the
Catholiques
them selues
.
They
of
Rochel
held
those
villages
that
bordered
vpon
theyr
Citie
,
as
Maraim
,
Mose
,
Nouaille
,
whych
were
vnder
the
charge
of
Captayne
Norman
,
and
Andiui
,
and
the
Isle
of
Rhe
,
vnder
the
charge
of
Captayne
Virolet.
They
determined
not
to
abyde
the
force
of
so
great
an
army
,
but
to
make
hast
vnto
the
Citie
:
notwithstandyng
Captayne
Norman
purposed
first
to
assay
the
enimie
.
Therefore
he
marched
foorth
with
his
bands
of
footemen
,
hauing
accompanying
him
only
fyftie
horsemen
,
and
so
approched
nere
the
enimie
:
but
being
to
weake
,
he
had
the
repulse
,
and
was
constrayned
to
flie
into
a
Countrey
place
belonging
to
a
noble
man
,
the
whiche
notwithstanding
was
of
sufficient
strength
,
and
was
called
Grimelde
:
whither
also
Captaine
Virolet
sought
to
come
.
Then
Mon.
Biron
beset
the
house
,
and
battered
the
same
with
his
fielde
peeces
:
insomuch
that
there
seemed
to
be
no
way
for
them
to
escape
destruction
,
had
not
captain
Norman
taken
this
last
shift
.
For
he
leauing
his
horses
,
went
forth
with
his
men
on
foote
in
the
dead
tyme
of
the
night
,
and
breaking
throughe
the
scoute
watches
,
got
to
the
citie
with
his
men
in
safety
.
But
captain
Virolet
seeking
too
carefully
to
saue
his
horses
,
was
taken
himselfe
:
notwithstanding
he
turned
by
and
by
to
the
Catholiks
side
,
hoping
that
if
he
woulde
seene
in
that
war
,
he
should
haue
great
rewards
:
but
the
ende
falling
out
otherwise
than
he
was
promised
,
he
got
him
home
into
Brittain
:
where
within
a
while
after
he
was
slaine
,
being
recompenced
with
that
rewarde
of
the
new
warres
.
Then
there
came
dayly
new
bands
of
souldiers
.
M.
Strozzi
being
general
of
the
french
footmen
tooke
Pilleborean
:
M.
d'Goast
with
six
ensignes
of
footemen
tooke
Ronsel
:
and
M.
Biron
tooke
Santandre
,
which
were
the
suburbs
of
Rochel
.
These
they
fortified
with
ditches
and
bulwarkes
against
the
sodaine
eruptions
of
those
within
the
Citie
.
The
townesmen
from
al
quarters
,
villages
and
farmes
nere
vnto
them
,
caried
into
the
Citie
so
much
as
they
could
all
maner
of
vittaile
:
notwithstanding
the
kings
side
founde
great
plentie
in
those
places
,
for
the
cariage
whereof
they
of
Rochel
,
had
not
prouided
in
due
tyme
.
Bicause
the
king
perceiued
that
those
noble
men
which
were
come
out
of
other
parts
of
the
realme
to
Rochel
would
much
profit
them
of
Rochel
,
There
was
a
generall
fast
appoynted
at
Rochel
,
according
to
the
vsuall
maner
of
the
French
Churches
.
Mons.
Biron
went
about
to
breake
the
chanels
and
conduyt
pipes
which
conueyed
water
to
the
fountain
or
conduit
which
serued
the
citie
,
therby
to
take
away
from
the
citizens
the
vse
of
water
.
But
although
they
had
broken
the
conduit
pipes
in
many
places
,
yet
notwithstanding
they
lost
their
labor
,
by
reason
of
the
great
plenty
of
diuers
springs
which
came
from
sundrie
places
.
By
this
occasion
there
was
a
great
skirmish
betwene
both
partes
:
in
the
which
the
Lieutenant
of
Captaine
Normans
bande
was
slaine
,
and
of
mons.
Birons
part
his
Standardbearer
called
Saintgenez
,
and
diuers
other
on
both
sides
.
A
ship
of
Rochel
being
remoued
to
the
entrie
or
mouth
of
the
hauen
,
BVt
before
we
come
to
the
forceable
besieging
of
Rochel
,
and
to
enter
into
a
newe
yeare
,
the
order
of
the
hystorie
begun
,
requyreth
that
we
note
by
the
way
what
was
done
in
other
places
by
the
Religious
.
About
the
end
of
Nouember
d'Anuil
being
come
into
Languedoc
at
the
kings
commaundement
,
and
hauing
receyued
great
charge
and
commission
to
warre
against
those
remnants
which
remayned
of
the
Religion
,
marched
forth
with
his
prepared
armies
,
minding
as
it
shoulde
seeme
to
besiege
Nismes
.
Notwithstanding
this
occasion
disappointed
him
of
that
purpose
.
There
is
a
little
towne
nere
vnto
Montpellier
called
Sommiron
,
the
which
though
it
be
but
smal
,
yet
notwithstanding
it
is
of
sufficient
force
&
strength
,
both
for
the
apt
situation
therof
,
and
also
bicause
it
hath
a
wel
defenced
castel
in
the
same
.
In
this
towne
mon.
Ioyeuse
had
left
certain
great
bard
horses
with
a
garison
of
certain
soldiers
,
d'
Anuil
commeth
into
Languedoc
with
an
army
suspecting
no
force
to
be
offered
by
them
of
the
Religion
,
which
seemed
to
be
almost
dead
:
but
beholde
,
vnlooked
for
a
notable
captain
called
mon.
Saintgremian
tooke
the
city
,
the
castle
,
and
the
horses
of
mon.
Ioyeuse
.
Therfore
d'Anuil
hauing
giuen
a
vain
assault
to
Vzes
(
the
which
is
an
ancient
city
of
Languedoc
in
the
territory
of
Cursol
)
&
hauing
gone
throughout
the
whole
territory
of
Vzes
,
D'Anuil
therfore
besiegeth
Sommiron
,
omitting
nothing
by
which
he
might
giue
a
strong
assault
to
the
same
:
Of
Sanserre
we
haue
spoken
before
.
monsieur
Fontene
a
certaine
noble
man
(
as
we
haue
sayde
)
to
speake
vnto
the
king
on
their
behalfe
,
and
not
to
suffer
their
name
to
be
dishonested
by
slaunderous
reports
.
Mons.
Fontene
tooke
this
for
an
occasion
to
begin
greater
familiaritie
.
He
sendeth
vnto
them
M.
Candaillet
,
a
certain
old
courtier
,
to
assure
them
of
his
good
wil
:
but
that
he
himselfe
was
onely
earnestly
busied
in
working
their
safetie
,
that
they
might
shew
all
the
arguments
that
might
be
to
the
king
of
theyr
obedience
.
Therfore
the
men
of
Sanserre
assembled
togither
with
monsieur
Candaillet
,
and
testifie
that
they
will
yeelde
vnto
the
king
all
obedience
,
requiring
one
thing
onely
at
his
handes
,
whiche
was
,
that
they
myght
haue
lybertie
of
lyfe
and
conscience
,
according
to
the
fourme
of
the
Edict
:
for
the
faythfull
perfourmance
whereof
they
sayde
that
they
woulde
yeelde
vnto
hym
an
hundred
of
theyr
chiefe
Citizens
for
pledges
.
Thys
was
the
begynning
of
greate
dissention
among
the
Citizens
,
whiche
almost
oppressed
the
Citie
in
thys
first
beginning
.
Monsieur
Candaillet
returned
to
the
Court
being
accompanied
with
fiue
of
the
chiefe
Citizens
of
Sanserre
,
of
which
two
were
Catholikes
,
and
three
were
Religious
.
These
had
commission
subscribed
with
the
handes
of
the
chiefe
Citizens
,
that
they
woulde
allow
and
confirme
whatsoeuer
they
did
according
to
the
fourme
of
the
same
.
The
Messengers
of
Sanserre
,
so
soone
as
they
were
come
into
the
Court
,
&
had
spoken
to
the
King
and
Queene
(
whether
it
were
by
threatnings
,
or
vpon
hope
of
certaine
rewards
)
craued
pardon
of
the
king
in
the
name
of
al
the
citizens
of
Sanserre
,
whose
persons
they
represented
,
as
though
they
had
grieuously
offended
agaynst
him
:
&
beseeched
the
king
that
he
would
send
M.
Fontene
to
Sanserre
with
a
power
,
promising
to
vndertake
that
he
should
be
welcom
to
the
Inhabitants
therabouts
.
Therfore
mon.
Candaillet
goeth
before
to
tel
them
of
Sanserre
of
the
comming
of
mon.
Fontene
.
The
which
when
they
heard
,
wondring
at
the
matter
,
&
being
greatly
offended
therwith
,
they
assemble
themselues
togither
to
consult
of
the
same
:
and
at
the
last
accord
,
That
forsomuch
as
the
Messengers
had
don
that
thing
by
the
kings
perswasion
against
the
forme
of
their
commission
,
they
might
lawfully
refuse
and
reiect
their
act
and
agreement
.
They
send
out
to
meet
with
mon.
Fontene
,
and
to
tel
him
that
they
are
sory
for
the
rashnesse
of
their
deputies
,
in
that
they
had
caused
him
to
come
vnto
Sanserre
:
certifying
him
withal
,
that
they
knewe
hys
great
good
will
,
for
the
which
they
gaue
hym
thankes
:
promysing
that
they
woulde
yeelde
vnto
him
great
honour
,
and
woulde
moste
friendly
entertayne
him
,
so
that
he
would
come
to
theyr
citie
in
tyme
of
peace
.
But
forsomuch
as
it
was
a
troublesome
tyme
,
they
beseeched
him
to
take
it
in
good
part
,
that
they
could
not
suffer
him
to
come
into
the
citie
.
Notwithstandyng
Mons.
Fontene
came
to
Cosne
,
a
towne
two
leagues
from
Sanserre
,
that
from
thence
he
myght
the
more
conueniently
prosecute
hys
businesse
.
The
Deputies
also
of
Sanserre
,
were
returned
from
the
Courte
.
Then
contentions
began
to
growe
among
the
Citizens
about
the
receyuyng
of
Monsieur
Fontene
.
For
the
Deputies
perswaded
with
certaine
of
the
chief
citizens
to
receyue
Mons.
Fontene
into
the
citie
:
shewyng
the
daunger
which
otherwise
might
come
vnto
the
towne
:
On
the
contrary
parte
others
,
but
specially
forreners
,
thought
it
not
meete
to
receyue
him
.
Monsieur
Fontene
vnderstandyng
that
he
was
most
of
all
resisted
by
forreners
to
enter
into
the
citie
,
wrote
vnto
them
:
affirmyng
that
there
was
no
cause
why
he
should
betray
theyr
safetie
:
but
rather
that
he
had
a
care
for
the
same
.
Notwithstandyng
that
it
was
not
meete
that
through
theyr
counsayle
the
miserable
townsmen
should
runne
into
peril
:
and
that
they
ought
not
to
be
the
procurers
of
them
to
resist
the
kyng
,
seyng
if
they
would
they
could
not
.
Therefore
if
they
would
determine
to
go
to
any
other
place
,
he
woulde
bryng
to
passe
that
they
should
be
safeconducted
whether
soeuer
they
would
:
for
the
faythful
performance
wherof
he
sayd
they
should
haue
pledges
.
The
forreners
sent
two
Deputies
to
M.
Fontene
,
by
which
they
desire
that
they
may
haue
the
libertie
of
conscience
and
the
peace
and
tranquillitie
giuen
vnto
them
by
the
king
according
to
the
prescripte
of
the
pacificatorie
Edicte
,
affirmyng
that
they
had
done
iniurie
to
no
man
,
but
came
vnto
Sanserre
vpon
purpose
to
shunne
those
murders
which
were
committed
in
other
places
,
and
were
receyued
into
the
citie
with
the
good
leaue
of
the
townsmen
.
Therfore
that
there
was
no
cause
why
theyr
abode
shoulde
be
greeuous
or
offensiue
to
any
man
so
much
that
they
shoulde
departe
to
any
other
place
.
To
this
monsieur
Fontene
more
angerly
answered
,
that
he
would
satisfie
the
kings
commaundement
in
doyng
that
which
shoulde
be
for
the
purpose
,
and
also
for
the
kings
dignitie
.
Therfore
that
which
could
not
be
brought
to
passe
by
pollicie
,
was
assayed
by
force
.
Therefore
those
townesmen
whiche
thought
good
to
admit
monsieur
Fontene
into
the
towne
in
the
kings
name
,
by
subtill
deceite
tooke
the
castell
:
and
tooke
with
them
into
the
same
monsieur
Racam
the
brother
of
monsieur
Fontene
.
But
when
monsieur
Fontene
was
come
with
his
armie
more
neare
to
the
citie
,
to
put
a
more
strong
garrison
into
the
Castell
:
behold
,
the
townsmen
which
were
of
the
Religion
gaue
a
violent
assaulte
vpon
the
castel
,
by
whiche
they
put
the
warders
to
flight
and
tooke
the
same
,
euen
the
same
day
.
At
that
time
they
of
Sanserre
coulde
not
with
courage
inough
bende
themselues
to
warre
:
notwithstanding
being
admonished
by
present
peril
,
they
began
to
arme
themselues
with
courage
,
and
to
make
preparation
for
theyr
owne
defence
.
THe
affayres
also
of
the
lowe
countrey
accordyng
to
the
order
of
the
storie
begon
,
are
not
to
be
omitted
,
but
briefly
touched
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
,
hauyng
an
armie
well
appoynted
,
prospered
well
in
his
affayres
in
the
low
countrey
of
Flaunders
,
Therfore
when
he
had
taken
Mechgeline
,
&
Audenard
,
and
constrained
Louen
to
pay
vnto
him
a
great
summe
of
money
,
Graue
Lodouic
,
and
also
to
deliuer
the
towne
compassed
with
a
strayte
siege
by
the
Duke
of
Alba.
The
Prince
of
Orange
arriued
with
greate
speede
to
the
Duke
of
Alba
his
campe
:
whose
commyng
by
apparance
should
haue
brought
great
detriment
to
the
Duke
of
Alba
being
hemd
in
on
euery
side
by
his
enimies
:
notwithstanding
the
Prince
of
Orange
beyng
slowe
in
biddyng
battayle
by
reason
of
the
importunate
calling
of
the
souldiers
for
wages
,
departed
without
any
attempt
giuen
.
And
retyring
,
the
Duke
of
Alba
deuised
to
worke
him
some
secrete
mischiefe
.
For
the
whiche
purpose
he
sente
after
him
fiue
hundred
well
appoynted
souldiers
with
calliuer
shot
,
and
a
troupe
of
horsemen
to
follow
the
pursuite
,
who
settyng
vppon
the
Princes
campe
in
the
night
and
killyng
the
watche
,
made
greate
slaughter
with
a
Canbusadow
vpon
hys
armie
,
killyng
many
,
and
wounding
not
a
fewe
.
When
horrible
newes
of
the
French
slaughters
came
to
the
eares
of
the
Graue
Lodouic
,
by
whiche
he
and
his
fellowes
were
not
a
little
troubled
,
and
beyng
out
of
hope
to
haue
succours
from
his
brother
the
Prince
of
Orange
:
the
Duke
of
Alba
also
dayly
more
vehemently
assaulting
him
,
the
enimie
beyng
repulsed
,
the
Graue
Lodouic
began
to
intreate
a
truce
vppon
the
yeeldyng
vp
of
the
towne
:
the
which
being
graunted
,
composition
was
made
that
hee
shoulde
departe
from
Mountes
with
leaue
to
accompany
him
a
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
armed
men
,
and
to
carry
horses
and
other
necessary
cariages
:
hauing
sworne
not
to
beare
armour
agaynst
King
Philip
by
the
space
of
one
yeare
after
.
So
the
Graue
Lodouic
beyng
wounded
,
returned
home
into
Germany
,
after
the
surrender
of
a
moste
fine
Citie
to
the
Duke
of
Alba.
THEN
the
Prince
of
Orange
went
a
parte
into
Brabant
:
&
seyng
that
Mechgeline
was
assaulted
,
Diest
,
Termund
,
Rurmund
,
and
Audenarde
.
Afterward
Zutphen
beyng
taken
by
the
Duke
of
Alba
:
so
great
a
feare
came
vpon
them
which
tooke
part
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
that
euen
as
if
a
perfect
conquest
were
made
,
&
that
there
had
bene
no
neede
of
souldiers
,
the
Duke
of
Alba
dismist
many
of
hys
Germane
horsemen
.
Therefore
dayly
cities
came
to
the
Duke
of
Alba
crauyng
pardon
for
theyr
faulte
,
and
vtterly
renouncyng
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
The
Duke
of
Alba
besieged
Narden
a
towne
of
Hollande
which
was
helde
by
the
garryson
of
the
prynce
of
Orange
,
the
which
the
townsmen
yelded
vp
vpon
certaine
conditions
.
Notwithstandyng
the
Spaniard
breakyng
his
fayth
,
outragiously
murdered
both
them
of
the
garrison
,
&
also
the
townsmen
.
At
the
which
captayne
Methyne
beyng
displeased
(
who
came
out
of
Spayne
into
the
low
countrey
&
was
iudged
to
be
the
successour
of
the
Duke
of
Alba
)
&
very
angry
with
Frederick
sonne
to
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
In
the
societie
and
frendshyp
of
the
prynce
of
Orange
,
the
most
part
of
the
cities
of
Hollande
do
persist
as
Leijden
,
Roterdam
,
Dort
,
the
countie
of
Hage
,
Enckhuyse
,
Goude
,
Briel
,
&
the
rest
.
But
Amstredam
the
Metropolitane
citie
was
fortified
with
a
very
strong
garrison
of
the
Duke
of
Alba
:
But
al
Zeland
except
Middelburg
,
tooke
part
with
the
prince
of
Orange
.
THE
Duke
of
Alba
besieged
Harlem
with
a
great
hoste
,
and
very
furiously
gaue
assault
to
the
same
.
The
townesmen
with
wonderfull
strength
and
courage
defended
themselues
:
so
aptly
placyng
the
fortifications
in
the
Citie
,
that
some
tyme
when
the
Spaniarde
was
receyued
euen
into
the
bosome
of
the
towne
,
was
constrayned
to
retyre
agayne
both
with
greate
destruction
,
and
also
with
infamie
and
reproch
.
So
that
both
partes
behaued
them selues
very
valiantly
.
About
this
time
began
the
bitter
cold
of
winter
,
which
gaue
occasion
to
the
Spanyards
to
preuayle
much
,
the
Marishes
with
the
which
that
countrey
is
replenished
,
beeing
frosen
with
Ise
:
But
their
presuming
vpon
the
Ise
did
somewhat
anoy
them
.
The
Spanyards
made
a
bridge
vpon
pyles
and
stakes
,
that
by
the
same
they
might
passe
ouer
the
Ise
and
breake
into
the
Citie
:
but
the
Townesmen
so
vrged
them
,
that
being
constrayned
to
retire
vpon
heapes
ouer
the
bridge
,
the
whiche
being
ouercharged
with
waight
,
brake
&
drowned
a
great
number
of
Spanyardes
:
some
report
more
some
lesse
,
but
by
certain
coniecture
sixe
hundred
was
the
least
:
the
Catholiques
dyminishe
the
number
,
and
write
but
two
hundred
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
sending
souldiers
to
ayde
the
Citizens
of
Harlem
,
was
disappoynted
of
his
purpose
,
About
that
tyme
,
it
is
sayde
that
there
was
in
the
territorie
of
Amsterdam
a
Calfe
cast
,
The
seuententh
day
of
Nouember
there
appeared
a
starre
in
the
signe
Cassiopeia
of
wonderfull
bignesse
,
Augustus
Caesar
,
at
the
byrth
of
our
Sauiour
Christe
.
And
it
was
sayd
that
as
that
starre
did
signifye
the
fyrste
comming
of
Christ
,
so
this
did
betoken
his
last
comming
to
iudgemente
:
Verses
concerning
thys
,
were
published
abroade
by
the
learned
.
This
Starre
appeared
in
the
fyrmament
for
the
space
of
nyne
Monethes
.
IN
THE
BEGINNING
of
this
new
yeere
,
notwithstanding
the
vncomfortable
time
of
winter
,
the
furious
force
of
warre
,
both
in
France
and
in
the
lowe
countrey
was
nothing
at
all
diminished
.
The
king
gaue
straight
charge
and
commaundement
,
vpon
payne
of
greate
punishmentes
throughout
the
whole
Realme
of
France
,
that
all
noble
men
shoulde
goe
to
the
beseeging
of
Rochel
:
The
denouncing
of
this
payne
,
caused
the
noble
men
,
yea
those
whiche
aforetime
professed
the
Religion
,
to
come
to
the
warre
by
heapes
from
all
partes
of
the
Realme
.
THERE
were
caried
to
the
Kyngs
Campe
seauen
and
thirtie
great
peeces
of
ordinance
:
and
about
the
same
time
there
came
threescore
ensignes
of
footemen
:
mons.
Biron
,
with
all
diligence
and
labour
made
ditches
,
bulwarks
,
rampiers
,
rolling
trenches
,
hardelles
,
and
all
munitions
and
engines
apperteyning
to
the
siege
of
the
Citie
.
In
the
meane
tyme
hee
intreateth
them
of
Rochell
to
gyue
pledges
or
hostages
,
bycause
of
Gadagne
,
an
Abbot
which
was
to
come
vnto
them
in
the
Kyngs
name
,
to
declare
vnto
them
the
kings
last
will
and
determination
.
They
of
Rochel
aunsweared
,
that
if
it
would
please
Gadagne
to
certify
them
of
the
kings
pleasure
by
letters
,
ABOVT
the
euening
of
the
twelfth
day
of
this
moneth
,
they
of
Rochel
brake
foorth
vpon
the
kings
Camp
,
&
slaying
many
toke
mons.
Grandfiefe
a
noble
man
,
&
caried
him
into
the
citie
.
After
certayne
dayes
,
some
soldiers
being
priuily
come
from
the
Shippes
at
the
firste
watch
when
the
gates
were
shut
,
and
beyng
passed
ouer
the
ditch
,
were
assayled
by
the
warders
of
the
Kings
campe
.
Then
the
Catholiques
began
to
practise
by
subtil
meanes
to
intercept
them
of
Rochel
.
Mons.
Triabalde
a
noble
man
entred
into
the
Citie
vnder
a
coloured
pretence
of
fleing
to
them
of
the
Citie
,
&
assayeth
to
bring
the
noble
men
which
were
there
,
mons.
Languillier
,
who
had
the
chiefe
authoritie
ouer
Rochel
,
to
defection
.
But
seeing
that
he
could
not
preuaile
,
&
searing
least
they
of
the
town
would
punish
him
for
his
falsehood
,
returned
to
the
kings
Camp
at
the
next
eruption
out
of
the
citie
.
About
this
time
there
were
new
platformes
made
for
them
of
Rochel
,
but
those
souldiers
whiche
were
apoynted
to
gyue
the
enterprise
,
were
for
the
most
parte
slayne
in
the
furie
of
the
common
people
,
the
rest
after
examination
had
by
the
Magistrate
were
brought
foorth
of
prison
and
hanged
.
The
Citizens
of
Rochel
made
mons.
l'
Noe
their
generall
:
general
of
Rochell
.
notwithstanding
so
that
the
chiefe
authoritie
and
power
of
other
matters
shoulde
rest
in
the
hands
of
the
Magistrate
.
And
certaine
other
speciall
thyngs
befell
among
them
,
the
which
to
thys
day
are
knowen
to
fewe
,
and
to
me
also
vncertayne
,
that
I
dare
not
commit
them
to
writing
.
The
Citizens
came
alwayes
thyther
where
they
thoughte
they
myght
fynde
the
enimie
.
Therefore
there
was
a
sore
battayle
fought
at
Tadon
and
at
Netrè
,
two
villages
neare
to
Rochel
,
in
whych
the
kyngs
part
was
put
to
the
worst
.
And
thus
they
neuer
suffered
the
enimie
to
be
at
rest
.
The
twentie
day
of
Ianuarie
mons.
de
Guarde
brought
the
kings
nauie
to
the
promontorie
called
Chef
de
Bois
,
and
seeking
to
stop
them
of
Rochel
of
their
passage
,
sunke
a
huge
emptie
Shippe
,
(
commonly
called
the
Caraque
)
in
the
sea
,
and
with
great
waytes
and
towes
made
the
same
immouable
and
ankerfast
.
Vpon
this
he
reared
a
fort
called
le
Eguille
,
le
Eguille
.
41.
The
fort
called
Corceille
.
42.
from
whence
he
thundred
&
discharged
great
shot
against
that
part
of
the
towne
which
was
opposite
to
the
same
.
Ouer
against
one
end
of
the
Caraque
ther
was
another
fort
called
Corceille
,
&
oueragainst
the
other
ende
of
the
same
a
thyrde
fort
,
There
appeared
in
the
ocean
sea
a
little
beyonde
the
hauen
within
the
vewe
of
the
towne
two
Shippes
,
whiche
seemed
to
beare
sayle
as
though
they
would
ariue
at
the
Citie
.
Therfore
the
townesmen
went
out
of
the
Citie
euen
vpon
a
heape
to
the
number
of
fourescore
,
hauing
certayne
soldiers
froonting
them
with
targets
and
shields
,
intending
with
matter
that
they
caried
with
them
to
fyre
the
Caraque
.
The
which
notwithstanding
they
attempted
in
vayne
,
beeing
terrifyed
with
the
thundring
shot
which
flew
from
the
Eguille
for
t
,
and
also
with
the
hardnesse
of
the
enterprise
,
and
so
returned
into
the
citie
.
The
Duke
of
Anoiu
sente
letters
from
the
towne
called
Samnessan
to
mons.
le
Noe
,
There
fled
to
Rochel
from
the
Kings
armie
,
diuers
whyche
aforetime
had
followed
the
Religion
,
mons.
l'
Noe
,
in
the
which
they
fought
so
valiantly
that
of
the
Legion
of
Sammartine
one
whole
band
was
almost
slain
:
many
also
were
taken
prisoners
,
whiche
notwythstanding
were
dismist
withoute
paying
any
raunsome
.
Notwithstanding
they
which
were
knowen
to
be
instruments
of
the
murder
,
found
no
such
fauour
.
The
eight
day
also
the
besieged
townesmen
gaue
another
assault
,
in
the
which
they
lost
only
fiue
,
but
the
kings
part
many
soldiers
.
Mons.
l'
Noe
chose
vnto
himselfe
a
wel
apppoynted
&
strong
band
of
noble
and
olde
experienced
soldiers
,
choise
men
which
offered
willingly
their
seruice
.
THE
Duke
of
Anjou
beyng
come
neare
vnto
the
city
sent
againe
two
letters
to
the
citizens
of
Rochell
:
THE
fiftenth
day
of
this
month
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
came
with
great
authoritie
and
countenance
into
the
kyngs
campe
,
being
accompanyed
with
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Alanson
,
the
king
of
Nauar
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Dauphin
,
whiche
were
of
the
kings
bloud
:
the
Guise
,
Duke
D'Aumal
,
Marques
d'Meyne
,
Duke
d'Bouillon
,
Monluce
,
Count
Rochfoucalt
,
the
Lord
Acier
,
who
after
the
death
of
his
brother
,
succeeded
hym
in
the
inheritance
,
and
was
called
Duke
D'Vzes
,
who
hauing
forsaken
the
religion
,
tooke
parte
with
the
catholikes
.
There
were
many
other
noble
men
also
:
&
there
was
so
great
a
multitude
of
noble
men
,
that
to
besiege
and
assault
one
citie
,
men
came
from
al
parts
of
the
realme
,
with
al
forces
that
might
be
possible
.
But
before
we
come
to
speake
of
the
noble
siege
,
Rochel
by
situation
,
extendeth
it selfe
so
farre
into
the
Ocean
sea
,
that
it
is
almost
compassed
about
therewith
:
L'temple
d'
Cogne
,
From
Sannicolas
gate
,
to
the
gate
d'Moulinez
,
the
Sea
extendeth
it selfe
,
with
all
one
course
and
leuell
:
and
to
defende
that
part
against
the
assaultes
that
myght
be
giuen
by
the
nauie
,
there
was
a
verie
strong
bulwarke
made
,
which
was
called
Sannicolas
fort
.
Next
to
this
stoode
Sannicolas
gate
,
with
bulwarkes
adioyning
to
the
same
:
and
then
Sannicolas
tower
,
ouer
against
the
which
was
the
tower
of
the
hauen
,
the
saide
hauen
diuiding
them
both
:
And
to
the
ende
the
Kings
nauie
might
haue
no
passage
into
the
hauen
,
there
was
fastened
a
strong
yron
chayne
from
one
of
the
sayde
towers
to
the
other
.
Betweene
the
tower
of
the
hauen
and
the
Lanterne
tower
,
there
was
reared
a
very
strong
wall
made
by
Masons
,
and
furnyshed
with
ordinance
.
le
Euangile
.
6
,
Cogne
bulwarke
.
9.
were
framed
dyuers
bulwarkes
and
fortes
,
as
the
newe
gate
bulwarke
,
and
platfourme
,
the
forte
of
the
Castell
:
the
place
of
Cockslem
,
and
the
bulwarke
called
l'
Euangile
,
nowe
battered
downe
.
At
the
other
fourth
corner
of
the
wall
was
a
very
strong
bulwark
,
called
Cogne
bulwark
.
Many
other
fortes
were
reared
,
which
are
to
be
seene
in
the
platforme
belonging
to
this
discription
.
Also
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
the
hauen
called
Chef
de
bois
,
where
the
Kings
Nauie
roade
,
is
two
myles
distant
from
the
gate
of
Rochell
.
THE
Duke
of
Anjou
therefore
being
receyued
with
tryumphant
peales
of
the
great
fielde
peeces
,
went
to
Neullj
to
abyde
there
:
where
he
tarryed
the
whole
time
of
the
siege
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Princes
,
and
greatest
part
of
the
nobles
.
The
same
day
hee
tooke
a
viewe
of
the
walles
of
the
Citie
,
and
mustred
the
Armie
.
The
day
folowyng
,
the
townesmen
brake
out
at
three
seuerall
places
of
the
Citie
,
and
hauyng
slayne
an
hundred
of
their
enimies
,
returned
into
the
Citie
agayne
,
with
losse
of
a
fewe
of
their
men
.
Then
was
there
a
place
appointed
,
from
whence
the
walles
of
the
citie
might
be
conueniently
battered
,
the
batterie
being
layd
to
the
gate
of
Cogney
:
and
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
a
countermure
was
made
,
and
fortified
with
hurdels
to
beare
and
defende
the
shot
.
Also
he
forgot
not
to
practise
subtily
mischief
,
vnder
the
pretence
of
parley
:
to
the
end
the
city
might
be
assailed
with
two
engins
,
namely
by
outward
force
,
&
by
inward
craft
&
deceit
.
For
the
citizens
did
not
wel
agree
among
themselues
:
some
enclining
to
peace
,
of
the
which
the
duke
of
Anjou
,
at
that
time
had
made
an
offer
vnto
them
:
others
thinking
it
better
to
stand
manfully
to
their
own
defence
:
saying
,
that
the
offered
peace
was
nothing
but
a
snare
to
betray
them
,
according
to
the
olde
maner
.
Captaine
Norman
going
to
spoile
&
rob
with
two
galleys
,
toke
a
ship
,
laden
with
fifty
tun
of
wine
of
Burdeux
,
and
fiue
and
twentie
tunne
of
wheate
,
and
returned
with
his
men
in
safety
into
Rochell
hauen
,
notwithstanding
that
he
was
assayled
by
mons.
d'
Guarde
,
wyth
great
force
.
THE
Duke
of
Anjou
,
hauing
taken
a
viewe
of
the
Bulwarke
whiche
bordered
on
the
sea
coaste
,
and
mynding
to
returne
into
the
Kyngs
campe
,
sent
before
hym
two
hundred
horsemen
,
commaunding
them
to
skyrmishe
wyth
the
townsmen
,
that
hee
in
the
meane
time
might
passe
by
,
with
the
more
safetie
.
Whyle
these
and
certayne
troupes
of
the
townesmen
were
in
skyrmish
at
that
place
,
certayne
horsemen
,
ouer
whom
mons.
Grandrise
a
noble
man
was
captayne
,
carying
behynde
euery
of
them
a
foote
man
,
Mons.
Grandrise
skirmisheth
wyth
the
kings
campe
.
with
callyuer
shot
,
set
vpon
the
Kyngs
souldiers
vnprepared
in
another
part
of
the
campe
,
of
whom
they
slue
many
,
and
tooke
some
prysoners
,
and
brought
with
them
certayne
horses
into
the
citie
.
SHORTLY
after
they
of
Rochell
beyng
dyuersly
sollicited
,
were
contented
at
the
length
to
parley
wyth
the
Kyngs
Lieftenants
:
mons.
l'
Noe
with
Pierrez
,
Mortie
,
and
Maurisson
,
beyng
chosen
for
this
purpose
,
came
into
the
Kyngs
campe
,
and
so
entred
into
parley
with
mons.
Biron
,
Strozzi
,
Villequier
,
and
Gadagne
,
and
to
this
parley
also
came
the
Countie
d'
Retz
,
and
at
the
length
certayne
of
the
chiefe
townesmen
.
GADAGNE
hauyng
spoken
at
large
to
mons.
l'
Noe
,
and
to
hys
felowes
,
of
the
singular
good
wyll
of
the
Kyng
,
towardes
them
of
Rochell
,
offered
at
the
last
to
them
in
wryting
,
the
summe
of
those
conditions
,
vpon
the
which
the
King
woulde
come
to
composition
of
peace
:
the
whiche
conditions
were
these
:
Fyrst
,
that
the
inhabitants
of
Rochell
,
though
they
had
grieuously
offended
his
maiestie
,
for
that
they
beyng
abashed
with
a
certayne
vayne
feare
,
woulde
not
obey
his
commaundements
oftentimes
sent
vnto
them
,
were
notwithstanding
freely
pardoned
,
so
that
they
woulde
receyue
mons.
Biron
into
the
citie
,
and
would
obey
hym
.
Secondly
,
that
he
wold
graunt
vnto
them
the
free
vse
of
Relygion
,
according
to
the
forme
of
the
pacificatorie
Edict
,
in
the
which
he
woulde
haue
nothyng
neyther
diminished
nor
altered
:
&
for
thys
he
would
make
them
most
ample
and
large
assurance
.
Thyrdly
,
that
he
would
gyue
vnto
those
whiche
woulde
departe
to
any
other
place
,
full
leaue
and
libertie
to
depart
,
and
to
carry
theyr
goodes
whether
soeuer
they
woulde
,
or
otherwyse
to
vse
them
at
theyr
owne
pleasure
.
They
which
were
deputed
for
Rochel
,
made
answere
,
that
they
had
hytherto
in
no
poynt
disobeyed
the
kyng
,
but
had
euer
shewed
themselues
hys
faythfull
subiectes
.
That
,
by
the
daungerous
and
troublesome
state
of
the
tyme
they
were
constrained
to
this
necessarie
defence
of
themselues
,
least
they
should
fall
into
the
handes
and
willes
of
theyr
enimies
as
others
had
done
,
which
had
imbraced
with
them
the
same
religion
.
That
they
desired
of
the
king
this
one
thing
,
namely
,
that
they
might
enioy
the
libertie
of
their
consciences
by
the
benefite
of
the
Edict
of
peace
.
But
seing
the
cause
in
hand
was
not
their
alone
,
but
belongyng
also
to
the
rest
of
the
reformed
Churches
,
they
also
earnestly
requyred
this
thyng
that
consideration
of
them
might
be
had
in
like
manner
:
Forsomuch
as
they
could
do
nothing
of
themselues
without
theyr
consent
.
And
thus
they
parted
.
The
day
followyng
,
Mons.
l'Noe
beyng
beset
with
sixtene
horsemen
hauyng
encountered
and
charged
a
greater
troupe
,
Mons.
l
Noe
hardly
escapeth
death
.
and
was
pursuyng
the
chase
,
was
so
neare
hys
death
,
that
if
a
Captayne
had
not
put
hymselfe
betweene
the
enemie
and
l'Noe
,
he
had
bene
slayne
.
But
the
Captayne
thereby
purchased
hys
deaths
wounde
.
The
deputies
of
Rochel
beyng
returned
into
the
citie
,
tolde
the
whole
matter
vnto
the
Senate
.
The
Senate
called
before
them
the
Pastors
of
the
Church
,
to
haue
theyr
iudgement
concernyng
these
matters
.
The
Pastors
answeared
,
That
for
so
much
as
they
were
demaunded
of
those
thyngs
whiche
specially
belonged
to
conscience
and
to
Gods
prerogatiue
,
it
was
a
matter
of
great
wayghte
:
and
therefore
that
they
ought
not
to
make
answere
to
the
same
,
before
they
had
craued
wisdome
of
God
.
Affirmyng
that
peace
was
to
be
wished
,
but
not
such
a
peace
as
should
be
more
perillous
and
mortall
than
warre
:
as
might
playnly
inough
appeare
by
those
former
and
late
examples
.
That
it
was
not
likely
that
the
kyng
commyng
vpon
them
with
his
whole
power
&
proclaiming
open
warre
,
would
make
conuenient
and
profitable
conditions
of
peace
:
notwithstandyng
that
they
ought
to
endeuour
themselues
to
forslow
nothyng
that
might
be
for
the
peace
of
the
Churches
,
seing
they
sought
not
warre
,
but
their
needefull
and
necessarie
defence
.
Notwithstanding
,
that
those
conferences
&
parleys
did
not
seeme
to
be
safe
and
without
peril
:
wherfore
they
thought
it
better
to
deale
by
wryting
,
whereby
they
might
also
haue
a
more
conuenient
meane
to
deliberate
.
Furthermore
that
they
ought
to
haue
a
consideration
of
the
common
vtilitie
of
all
Churches
,
and
that
therfore
they
ought
to
do
nothyng
for
their
owne
priuate
cause
,
except
the
vse
of
the
same
peace
shoulde
be
extended
to
other
Churches
.
The
next
day
the
people
were
called
togither
,
that
a
finall
determination
might
be
made
concernyng
this
matter
.
And
the
people
lyked
of
that
iudgement
of
the
Pastors
,
wherof
we
haue
spoken
euen
now
.
This
assembly
was
scarse
dismiste
,
when
as
the
kyngs
Armie
was
approched
the
gate
of
the
citie
,
whiche
ran
forceably
togither
on
a
heape
to
breake
open
the
same
.
Wherevpon
they
of
the
towne
brake
foorth
and
repulsed
the
kyngs
power
by
little
and
little
:
and
ayde
commyng
still
on
bothe
partes
,
there
was
a
sore
skyrmishe
at
that
place
,
bothe
sides
valiantly
quittyng
themselues
.
This
skyrmishe
continued
verye
whot
the
space
of
sire
houres
.
Monsieur
l'Noe
was
in
great
perill
of
his
lyfe
,
his
brest
plate
beyng
broken
with
diuers
violent
strokes
,
and
his
horse
slayne
vnder
him
.
The
speedy
commyng
of
the
night
ended
this
battayle
.
Of
the
townesmen
twelue
were
wantyng
,
and
seuen
and
twentie
were
wounded
.
But
of
the
kyngs
parte
there
are
sayde
to
be
a
hundred
and
fiftie
slayne
.
Wonderfull
was
the
boldenesse
and
courage
of
the
women
in
the
middest
of
the
fight
,
comming
almost
into
the
daunger
of
the
conflict
,
bringyng
to
suche
as
were
wounded
wine
and
other
comfortable
things
.
The
nexte
day
whiche
was
the
last
of
Februarie
,
the
thundryng
Cannon
shot
beganne
to
batter
the
walles
and
gate
of
Cogne
.
The
same
day
the
townsmen
gaue
an
assault
,
hauing
mons.
l'Noe
,
and
Norman
theyr
Captaynes
:
at
the
whiche
assaulte
many
on
bothe
partes
were
slayne
.
Mons
l'Noe
contrary
to
the
agreed
and
concluded
determination
,
brought
to
passe
,
that
the
sayd
determination
being
reuoked
in
the
publique
assembly
of
the
Senate
and
people
,
it
was
agreed
that
the
kings
Deputies
should
be
heard
againe
,
that
the
matter
might
be
rather
ended
by
peace
than
by
warre
.
Wherevpon
Monsieur
Strozzi
and
Mandreuille
,
were
sent
into
Rochel
for
hostages
.
And
Monsieur
l'Noe
,
and
Iames
Henrie
Mayre
,
came
vnto
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
as
it
was
agreed
by
the
senate
and
people
.
Neuerthelesse
the
batterie
proceeded
agaynst
Cogne
forte
:
whose
fortification
within
fewe
dayes
were
beaten
downe
.
When
the
Duke
of
Anjou
had
hearde
the
Deputies
of
Rochel
,
answered
in
the
Kings
name
,
that
the
kyng
woulde
adde
nothyng
vnto
those
former
conditions
rehearsed
vnto
them
already
by
Gadagne
.
That
,
if
they
were
wise
,
they
woulde
imbrace
them
betymes
whyle
the
kyngs
grace
and
goodnesse
was
offered
vnto
them
:
and
not
to
presume
vppon
vayne
confidence
to
haue
helpe
and
ayde
out
of
Englande
.
With
this
answeare
they
of
Rochel
returned
to
make
reporte
:
and
then
came
agayne
to
the
Kyngs
campe
,
requyryng
that
bothe
the
Citie
,
and
also
the
territorie
of
Rochel
mighte
haue
one
and
the
selfe
same
vse
of
the
Religion
:
and
also
that
the
same
benefite
mighte
belong
to
the
reste
of
the
Churches
dispersed
throughout
the
Realme
.
To
the
which
Countie
de
Adretz
,
made
answer
that
the
kings
pleasure
was
to
haue
the
Citie
onely
partaker
of
that
benefite
:
as
for
the
other
Churches
,
that
he
woulde
prouide
for
them
at
his
owne
pleasure
,
and
accordyng
to
hys
wysedome
:
willyng
them
of
Rochel
to
receyue
the
benefite
offered
,
the
which
the
kyng
would
afterward
graunt
vnto
theyr
fellowes
.
This
answere
was
not
liked
.
The
which
being
brought
to
the
Citizens
,
they
al
agreed
,
that
al
wayes
of
defence
lawful
were
to
be
sought
:
&
that
rather
than
they
should
runne
into
present
peril
,
they
ought
rather
to
prefer
iust
warre
,
than
to
imbrace
reprochful
and
suspected
peace
:
for
God
would
defende
theyr
cause
.
Whyle
these
things
were
in
communication
,
the
greate
gunnes
shooke
and
battered
the
walles
of
the
towne
.
The
townsmen
also
hauyng
theyr
peeces
and
shot
well
defenced
with
bulwarkes
and
rampyers
,
discharged
lustyly
from
the
Citie
,
in
somuch
that
many
on
the
kyngs
parte
were
at
diuers
tymes
hurt
and
slayne
.
Among
the
reste
,
from
that
forte
which
we
sayde
is
called
l'Euangele
,
there
was
discharged
a
Canon
shot
,
whiche
runnyng
through
hardell
trenche
not
sufficiently
fortified
with
earth
,
Alwayes
the
thunderyng
shot
went
off
agaynst
the
townsmen
laboryng
to
repayre
the
breaches
of
theyr
walles
:
notwithstandyng
to
the
smal
hurte
of
the
townsmen
,
busily
occupied
there
aboutes
.
Monsieur
l'Noe
,
and
Meniuuille
went
foorth
to
the
parley
,
in
the
name
of
the
townesmen
.
The
day
followyng
the
thundryng
shot
wente
off
afreshe
,
and
the
townsmen
makyng
an
assault
to
Tadon
,
made
a
light
skirmishe
,
in
the
whiche
they
had
good
successe
,
and
in
the
dead
tyme
of
the
night
the
townsmen
clothyng
themselues
with
whyte
shyrtes
,
wente
foorth
and
had
taken
the
trenche
of
defence
when
they
were
repulsed
by
the
kyngs
souldiers
,
and
many
beyng
slayne
and
wounded
on
both
sides
,
they
came
into
the
Citie
agayne
.
NOwe
leauing
for
a
while
to
speake
of
the
siege
of
Rochel
,
let
vs
say
somewhat
of
the
affayres
of
other
countreyes
.
Sommiron
was
vrged
by
D'anuil
,
monsieur
Gremian
a
noble
man
of
Montpellier
theyr
capitaine
,
whose
fortitude
also
the
enimy
had
in
admiration
.
They
of
Montaubane
,
being
vnder
the
conduct
of
Vicount
Paule
,
succoured
the
besieged
,
they
of
D'Anuils
part
nothing
at
all
hyndering
them
:
conueying
vnto
them
reasonable
store
of
vittayle
,
and
also
of
gunpowder
.
They
of
Nismes
,
and
the
borderers
of
Seuenatz
valiantly
succoured
at
all
assayes
theyr
oppressed
brethren
and
fellowes
.
They
of
the
territorie
of
Viuaretz
beyng
let
by
the
domesticall
enimie
,
went
not
to
that
warre
.
Thus
a
great
armie
,
well
furnished
with
artillarie
and
ordinance
,
laboured
in
vaine
for
the
space
of
foure
monethes
in
the
besieging
of
the
towne
,
sustayning
great
ouerthrowe
and
slaughter
of
men
.
For
it
is
sayde
that
of
the
Catholikes
syde
were
slaine
fiue
thousande
men
.
Monsieur
Candale
of
Guian
a
notable
famous
man
,
mons.
Momorenci
,
brought
vnto
d'Anuil
his
kinsman
two
Ensignes
of
footemen
Gascoynes
,
who
among
the
Frenchmen
are
accounted
the
most
expert
and
painfull
Soldiers
.
These
scorned
the
vaine
labour
of
those
that
followed
the
siege
,
and
noted
the
constancie
of
the
towne
,
with
bragges
what
they
would
do
more
than
their
fellowes
before
them
.
Therefore
monsieur
Candale
,
being
prouoked
by
his
souldiers
craued
of
Mons.
d'Anuil
,
that
he
and
his
bande
might
haue
leaue
to
giue
the
first
assaulte
to
the
towne
.
His
request
was
graunted
.
And
there
was
a
sufficient
breache
made
in
the
wall
of
the
towne
.
At
the
whiche
when
monsieur
Candale
assayed
by
fault
to
enter
,
he
was
so
receyued
that
he
was
repulsed
with
losse
of
three
hundred
men
at
that
assault
.
With
this
losse
M.
Candale
was
so
angrie
,
that
he
protested
to
d'Anuil
that
he
abhorred
the
ciuil
warres
by
whiche
one
Frenchman
killed
another
,
to
serue
and
please
the
mindes
of
vile
and
naughtie
knaues
:
for
such
were
his
wordes
.
The
daye
folowing
mon.
Candale
seeking
to
recouer
the
losse
of
his
honor
,
was
slain
himselfe
:
which
greatly
chafed
and
grieued
his
souldiers
,
but
specially
d'Anuil
,
who
was
dishonored
and
defamed
with
that
delay
of
warre
,
and
vnhappie
successe
,
and
was
sayd
by
the
Catholikes
to
delay
and
spende
the
time
for
the
nonce
to
the
kings
great
losse
and
detriment
.
For
the
whole
house
of
Momorencie
were
appointed
to
be
slaine
with
the
Admiral
their
kinsman
,
in
the
slaughter
of
Paris
:
but
what
was
the
let
hereof
we
haue
shewed
alreadye
.
Notwithstanding
the
wyser
sort
affyrme
,
that
d'Anuil
by
hys
exployts
in
that
warre
of
Languedoc
,
shewed
himself
forward
to
do
al
that
he
was
able
,
that
he
might
win
the
kings
fauor
.
When
there
was
no
occasion
left
to
take
Sommiron
,
and
the
kings
armie
lingring
the
siege
,
beholde
mon.
Gremian
desireth
parley
:
and
vpon
notable
conditions
he
agreed
wyth
dAnuil
concerning
the
yeelding
vp
the
towne
,
namely
that
al
both
souldiers
and
townesmen
,
shoulde
depart
with
their
armour
,
and
all
their
goodes
in
safetie
,
that
they
should
haue
respyt
for
seuen
dayes
,
and
that
hostages
should
be
taken
on
eyther
part
,
vntill
the
agreement
were
fully
ended
.
Therefore
the
garrison
and
townesmen
,
hauing
monsieur
Gremian
their
captain
,
came
forth
of
the
citie
armed
with
their
families
and
goodes
,
and
came
in
safetie
to
the
next
Cities
of
Seuenatz
,
the
hostages
abyding
in
the
meane
time
at
Nismes
.
The
yeelding
vp
of
Sommiron
seemed
incredible
to
the
Catholikes
,
mons.
Gremian
to
gratifie
d'Anuil
,
had
willingly
yeelded
vp
the
Citie
vnto
him
.
Notwithstanding
in
very
deed
Sommiron
was
brought
into
those
strayts
and
extremities
,
that
they
wanting
both
vittail
and
also
goonpowder
,
and
hauing
no
ayde
from
their
fellowes
(
who
could
scarcely
helpe
themselues
sufficiently
)
could
not
but
yeeld
vp
the
towne
at
that
time
.
From
thys
tyme
forwarde
the
Catholikes
warred
not
agaynst
them
of
the
Religion
in
Languedoc
:
and
the
yeare
following
brought
a
wonderfull
alteration
,
as
we
will
declare
hereafter
.
ABOVT
this
time
there
befell
a
new
occasion
to
further
the
affayres
of
the
Religious
in
Languedoc
.
Concerning
Villeneufe
,
which
was
intercepted
by
mon.
Leugere
,
we
haue
spoken
before
.
The
banished
Citizens
of
Villeneufe
,
vsed
these
meanes
to
recouer
their
citie
.
We
sayde
before
that
a
little
towne
called
Mirebel
,
was
taken
by
mon.
Baron
and
Pradel
:
whether
the
most
earnest
fauorers
of
the
Religion
of
Villeneuf
fled
.
There
came
to
mon.
Pradel
a
certaine
souldier
a
Copper-smith
,
which
was
newly
come
from
Villeneufe
:
who
affyrmed
that
he
had
deuised
a
way
to
take
the
citie
,
in
shewe
ridiculous
and
fonde
,
but
yet
such
he
sayde
,
as
was
not
to
be
reiected
,
being
much
more
easie
than
that
which
was
practised
in
taking
of
Nismes
in
the
time
of
the
former
warre
.
There
was
at
the
walles
of
Villeneufe
a
hole
,
out
of
the
which
the
water
of
the
towne
,
onely
in
the
time
of
raine
,
runneth
to
purge
the
wayes
and
chanels
:
and
the
same
had
an
yron
grate
before
it
.
That
hole
this
Souldier
had
viewed
,
and
reported
the
same
to
be
suche
,
that
the
barres
of
iron
might
easily
be
broken
vp
:
through
the
which
he
affyrmed
they
might
easily
passe
into
the
towne
.
The
matter
beeing
tolde
to
mon.
Baron
a
Captaine
,
was
ieasted
at
.
Notwithstanding
,
at
the
instance
of
mon.
Pradel
,
it
was
agreed
that
thys
deuice
should
be
put
in
practise
.
Monsieur
Baron
was
gone
apart
to
Priuac
to
keepe
the
citie
,
which
being
brought
into
perill
by
the
dissentions
of
the
townesmen
and
inhabitants
therabout
,
by
his
industrie
abode
in
the
faith
and
power
of
them
of
the
Religion
.
To
take
Villeneufe
there
lacked
more
succors
:
for
the
which
they
of
Aubenac
,
&
other
of
theyr
fellowes
were
to
be
intreated
.
The
matter
could
not
be
so
secretly
kept
,
but
that
it
brast
forth
and
came
to
the
eares
of
Monsieur
Leuger
.
He
therefore
increased
his
garrison
,
and
appoynted
those
to
keepe
watche
and
warde
whiche
in
the
Citie
had
abiured
the
Religion
.
Notwithstanding
there
was
not
one
in
the
Citie
which
knew
of
this
purpose
and
counsaile
.
To
bring
this
matter
to
passe
,
it
was
appoynted
that
they
shoulde
tarrie
for
a
darke
night
.
Monsieur
Baro
differing
the
matter
as
deuoyde
of
all
warrelike
pollicie
,
and
fearing
the
daunger
of
this
purpose
,
certaine
monethes
passed
on
,
and
the
matter
not
assayed
.
In
the
meane
tyme
monsieur
Leuger
being
deceyued
and
mocked
by
false
Messengers
,
watched
many
nightes
,
hauing
his
men
in
a
readinesse
in
armes
.
So
that
he
thought
these
reportes
to
be
but
vaine
and
false
.
Monsieur
Pradelle
at
the
length
brought
to
passe
,
that
in
the
beginning
of
the
moneth
of
March
,
hauing
gathered
succours
togither
,
monsieur
Baro
came
with
his
souldiers
from
Priuac
to
Mirebel
.
He
came
in
the
euening
,
notwithstanding
so
,
that
hee
had
day
light
for
certaine
houres
,
and
the
watchmen
and
scoutes
of
mon.
Leuger
which
lay
at
Mirebel
in
secret
watche
certified
him
out
of
hande
of
the
comming
of
monsieur
Baro
,
and
telling
him
that
he
would
come
the
same
night
vnto
the
citie
.
Monsieur
Leuger
,
though
he
were
oftentymes
mocked
,
yet
notwithstanding
by
this
report
he
being
styrred
to
looke
aboute
him
,
commaunded
the
gates
of
the
citie
to
be
shut
betymes
:
and
those
which
abiured
the
Religion
,
as
suspected
to
be
put
apart
in
diuerse
places
:
to
double
the
watch
:
insomuch
that
the
towne
being
conueniently
walled
aboute
,
was
replenished
with
a
standing
watch
.
He
commaunded
bonfires
to
be
made
in
euery
streete
of
the
Citie
,
and
Cresset
light
to
stand
in
euery
window
,
in
such
wise
as
the
whole
Citie
was
bright
and
shining
.
And
he
himselfe
with
certaine
choyse
men
went
rounde
about
his
watche
.
In
this
so
diligent
watching
,
they
of
the
Religion
had
nothing
deceyued
his
expectation
,
and
if
they
had
come
at
the
appoynted
houre
,
they
coulde
not
haue
preuayled
:
For
one
a
clocke
after
midnight
was
the
houre
appointed
,
at
the
which
time
,
watches
are
commonly
of
lesse
force
.
And
why
they
came
not
at
the
sayde
houre
appoynted
,
this
was
the
cause
mons.
Baro
shewing
the
danger
of
the
attempt
,
thought
it
good
not
to
take
the
same
in
hande
:
many
valiant
souldiers
agreed
herevnto
,
being
moued
with
authoritie
.
Notwithstanding
,
mons.
Pradelle
preuailed
,
that
the
attempt
might
be
giuen
:
and
when
he
had
made
his
prayers
vnto
God
,
in
the
midst
of
his
souldiers
,
all
men
were
so
incouraged
,
that
they
went
forward
,
as
men
persuaded
and
assured
of
victorie
.
While
the
matter
was
thus
in
controuersie
,
the
time
was
delaied
.
Mons.
Leuger
deeming
that
they
were
the
accustomed
wiles
and
mockes
,
lefte
off
his
serious
watch
:
by
which
time
the
day
starre
appeared
.
Wherefore
all
men
being
desirous
of
sleepe
departed
.
And
monsieur
Leuger
him selfe
went
home
to
sleepe
,
for
that
he
had
watched
all
the
night
.
They
of
the
religion
come
vnto
the
citie
when
all
things
were
at
rest
,
through
the
compassing
valleys
shadowed
wyth
hilles
,
with
the
which
Villeneufe
was
compassed
on
that
side
.
And
when
the
iron
barres
were
pulled
vp
,
they
entred
in
at
the
forsaid
hole
:
&
they
that
entred
first
,
came
vnto
the
chief
watch
,
&
slue
certaine
souldiers
whom
they
found
asleepe
,
&
some
betwene
sleeping
and
waking
.
And
thus
they
ranne
through
the
citie
,
crying
,
the
towne
is
taken
.
Thus
the
greater
part
being
entred
in
at
the
hole
,
not
one
shot
being
discharged
from
the
walles
against
them
,
opened
one
gate
.
Whomsoeuer
they
met
,
they
slue
.
Mons.
Leuger
being
waked
with
the
noyse
of
this
tumult
,
went
out
of
his
house
,
but
being
constrayned
by
force
to
retyre
againe
,
he
kept
him self
close
in
the
same
,
being
lately
well
fortified
.
The
Catholikes
also
betooke
them
to
the
tower
of
the
greater
gate
,
&
to
another
also
of
great
heigth
beside
the
temple
.
But
such
as
were
found
armed
in
any
place
of
the
citie
,
were
slaine
by
them
of
the
religion
,
insomuch
that
the
streats
were
filled
with
dead
bodies
.
Many
popishe
prelates
also
were
slaine
,
which
were
come
thither
from
diuers
cities
therabouts
,
to
hold
a
Synode
.
And
after
they
had
assailed
the
two
towers
&
the
house
of
mons.
Leuger
,
to
the
hurt
&
detriment
of
both
parts
,
the
said
three
places
were
yelded
the
third
day
,
&
mons.
Leuger
departed
,
being
in
great
peril
of
the
catholikes
,
in
somuch
that
he
could
scarsly
be
in
safety
in
his
house
,
being
accused
of
treason
.
Thus
fayth
being
violated
,
he
is
also
accused
of
treason
,
by
false
surmise
.
So
great
feare
came
vpon
al
this
countrey
,
that
no
doubt
,
they
of
the
religion
might
easily
haue
taken
the
next
citie
,
but
that
the
souldiers
being
busied
about
the
pray
,
would
not
go
else
where
.
A
great
booty
was
caryed
out
of
this
little
town
,
and
much
money
for
raunsomes
was
receyued
,
which
by
the
negligence
of
the
captaines
,
was
put
to
priuate
vses
.
The
Catholikes
by
this
suddaine
feare
being
awaked
,
held
al
those
cities
which
were
neare
vnto
them
,
they
which
had
taken
Villeneufe
,
being
gone
no
further
.
Notwithstanding
they
of
the
religion
,
tooke
certain
little
townes
which
bordred
vpon
them
:
and
fortified
Gorce
,
and
Saluasse
,
that
they
might
haue
free
passage
from
Viuijers
to
Nismes
.
D
Anuil
abstaineth
from
war
.
D'ANVIL
hauyng
placed
the
tayle
and
remaynder
of
his
armies
in
dyuers
townes
,
from
thence
foorth
mitigated
the
force
of
warre
.
These
things
falling
out
in
this
order
,
after
the
besieging
of
Sommiron
,
they
of
the
religion
in
Languedoc
,
beganne
to
looke
more
seriously
about
them
,
&
to
take
better
order
in
their
affayres
.
For
in
their
first
beginning
of
warre
,
the
captaines
and
ringleaders
being
none
of
the
nobilitie
,
but
borne
of
base
parentage
,
euerie
man
gouerned
his
souldiers
as
him
lysted
,
wherevpon
many
dissentions
arose
among
them
,
when
as
one
would
not
obey
the
others
counsell
,
according
to
the
nature
of
Frenchmen
,
which
is
to
like
well
of
their
owne
gouenment
.
Therfore
the
inhabitantes
of
Nismes
(
with
whom
they
of
Viuijers
and
Seuenatz
were
ioyned
)
determined
to
choose
certain
of
the
nobilitie
,
whose
commaundement
the
other
captaynes
shoulde
not
refuse
to
obey
.
And
to
this
order
of
gouernment
accorded
mons.
Sauroman
,
a
noble
man
,
and
one
deseruing
to
be
loued
for
his
godlynesse
and
his
modestie
,
who
in
the
verie
same
gouernment
afore
time
,
had
verie
profitably
bestowed
great
diligence
and
paynes
.
Who
escaping
the
cruell
slaughter
of
Paris
,
fled
into
Switzerlande
.
Him
,
after
deliberation
had
they
chose
,
and
intreated
him
by
their
letters
,
Mons.
Sanroman
chosen
to
be
generall
by
them
of
the
religion
.
to
take
vpon
him
that
charge
.
At
the
first
he
doubted
what
he
were
best
to
doe
,
whether
he
were
best
to
ioyne
him selfe
with
them
,
being
in
so
great
peril
.
Neuerthelesse
after
certaine
monthes
,
he
came
vnto
them
at
the
last
,
as
we
will
declare
hereafter
.
ABOVT
this
time
the
Churches
of
Languedoc
sent
into
Germanie
to
craue
helpe
,
that
they
might
be
able
to
sustaine
the
force
of
warre
,
whiche
they
were
assured
would
shortely
be
moued
against
them
.
For
this
treatie
mons.
Calueri
,
and
Valli
,
strong
&
wise
men
,
in
the
midst
of
the
continual
assaults
of
the
enimie
were
sent
.
They
went
especially
to
the
countie
Pallatine
:
of
whose
compassion
&
good
wil
,
in
pittying
their
estate
,
&
in
redinesse
to
help
them
,
they
certified
their
felowes
,
&
put
them
in
hope
of
aide
.
But
for
the
present
necessitie
,
they
receiued
nothing
.
And
as
they
returned
home
againe
,
making
a
longer
iourny
,
bicause
of
the
lyings
in
waite
of
the
enimies
,
mons.
Valli
came
home
in
safetie
:
but
mons.
Calueti
was
taken
by
mons.
d'Gordes
in
Dauphine
:
&
being
kept
in
ward
certaine
monthes
,
was
at
the
length
by
reason
of
a
peace
which
came
in
the
meane
time
,
and
by
the
intreatie
of
d'Anuil
restored
.
Al
which
things
we
will
intreate
of
together
hereafter
in
one
place
.
mons.
Monbrune
,
and
of
the
noble
men
of
Daulphine
.
He
lying
secretly
at
home
,
&
seeming
to
haue
no
care
for
religion
,
but
to
prouide
for
his
own
priuat
ease
&
profit
,
&
to
seke
to
win
the
kings
fauor
,
came
forth
at
the
last
,
contrarie
to
the
expectation
of
all
men
,
and
armed
him selfe
.
Mons.
d'
Gorges
sent
vnto
him
straight
after
sugred
letters
,
promising
vnto
him
euer
and
among
,
in
the
kings
name
,
both
domesticall
peace
,
and
also
libertie
of
conscience
,
feeding
him
with
friendly
promises
,
if
so
be
he
would
serue
the
king
:
or
at
least
if
he
would
be
quiet
,
and
seeke
his
own
profite
.
Neuerthelesse
in
the
meane
time
he
went
about
to
betray
him
,
seking
to
spoyle
him
of
al
the
succours
of
his
friendes
,
and
so
to
intercept
him
.
Mons.
Monbrune
being
certified
hereof
,
hauing
both
conscience
towardes
the
religion
,
and
hauing
abandoned
out
of
his
mynde
,
the
whole
conceiued
feare
of
the
butcherly
murder
,
and
they
of
Languedoc
hauing
good
successe
of
their
constancie
:
began
to
persuade
with
his
priuate
friendes
of
the
nobilitie
,
which
fauoured
the
religion
,
and
kept
their
houses
to
come
abroade
:
and
after
deliberation
had
,
they
agreed
together
to
take
Valentz
,
Montil
.
Leucrest
,
which
were
noble
cities
in
Daulphine
,
by
them
of
the
Religion
,
whiche
as
yet
were
in
them
.
And
they
made
their
neighbours
of
Viuaretz
acquainted
with
this
matter
.
But
when
their
purpose
fayled
in
taking
those
townes
,
&
certaine
bands
of
the
inhabitantes
,
in
the
territorie
of
Viuaretz
also
,
when
they
were
come
ouer
the
riuer
of
Rosne
,
being
intercepted
by
the
horsemen
of
mons.
d'Gordes
,
the
sayde
mons.
Monbrune
tooke
certain
smal
emptie
towns
of
no
fame
,
in
the
hil
country
of
Daulphine
,
neare
vnto
the
Diocesse
of
Dien
,
as
Orpier
,
Diofet
,
and
Serra
,
which
were
kept
with
no
garizons
.
Mons.
d'Gordes
being
in
securitie
,
and
nothing
at
all
fearing
the
styrring
of
them
of
the
Religion
,
and
the
townesmen
whereof
fauouring
also
the
Religion
.
And
then
mons.
Monbrune
hauing
with
hym
a
fewe
of
his
friends
to
the
number
of
eyghteene
horsemen
,
and
two
and
twentie
olde
souldiers
only
,
wente
out
of
his
house
,
not
knowing
certaynely
what
to
do
,
&
hauing
no
sufficient
trust
in
the
strength
of
those
fewe
,
so
great
feare
remayned
by
the
remembrance
of
that
lamentable
tyme
.
About
the
same
tyme
by
hys
trauayle
in
the
parts
of
Troiz
,
whych
lieth
among
the
hilles
of
the
Alpes
(
and
yet
no
barren
soyle
)
these
noble
men
,
mons.
Ledigner
,
Champolian
,
&
Morge
tooke
the
chiefe
Citie
called
Meuza
,
and
dyuers
other
small
townes
,
and
gathered
togeather
a
great
multitude
of
the
Religious
(
whyche
are
many
in
those
parts
)
which
at
that
tyme
lay
hyden
in
secret
places
after
the
cruell
slaughter
committed
.
MONS
.
d'Gordes
notwithstanding
,
not
deeming
the
perill
of
that
hill
countrey
to
be
so
greate
,
monsieur
de
Gordes
.
in
so
weake
and
small
beginnings
,
sent
out
certayne
troupes
of
horsemen
only
to
intercept
Mombrune
and
his
fellowes
,
but
hee
preuayled
not
.
Wherevpon
he
certifyed
the
King
of
a
new
commotion
.
Notwithstanding
euen
at
these
fyrst
beginnings
,
Monbrune
tooke
certayne
troupes
of
Souldiers
belonging
to
mons.
de
Gords
,
straggling
heere
and
there
,
and
offered
vp
the
fyrst
fruites
of
greater
slaughter
to
come
.
OF
these
smal
beginnings
it
can
scarse
be
told
how
greatly
his
strength
increased
within
fewe
dayes
,
insomuch
that
the
kings
syde
had
not
a
more
terrible
and
fearefull
enemie
in
the
Realme
of
France
,
whiche
wee
will
briefly
note
hereafter
in
due
tyme
and
place
.
WE
sayde
before
that
the
Citizens
of
Sanferre
were
in
great
extremities
by
reason
of
domesticall
dissentions
,
and
that
a
Castel
was
taken
from
them
,
and
recouered
also
by
them
the
same
day
agayne
.
mons.
Ioanneau
the
Lieftenant
of
the
towne
and
a
payneful
man
to
be
their
General
and
gouernour
by
his
name
and
authoritie
:
and
their
captaynes
for
the
warre
they
chose
mons.
Flore
,
and
Mine
,
and
certayne
others
:
they
mustered
the
townesmen
and
appoynted
bands
of
Souldiers
.
Notwithstandyng
as
yet
they
were
not
beseeged
by
the
kings
armie
,
and
many
,
but
especially
mons.
Ioanneau
coulde
not
be
perswaded
that
the
king
amidst
the
extremities
of
Rochel
and
Languedoc
warres
,
would
beseege
the
Citie
.
Neuerthelesse
the
more
wise
and
prouident
sort
considered
and
thoughte
that
hee
would
not
leaue
that
vnassaulted
,
which
was
in
the
very
harte
and
middest
of
the
Realme
.
Thys
securitie
brought
to
passe
,
that
they
of
Sanserre
left
many
necessary
things
vndone
:
Thys
history
is
written
in
French
by
one
named
Lerry
,
an
approued
witnesse
to
bee
credited
,
beyng
at
that
seege
euen
to
the
last
moment
,
from
whose
writing
,
and
others
information
we
will
according
to
our
manner
and
purpose
,
set
downe
that
which
is
only
necessary
.
After
that
they
of
Sanserre
had
skirmished
certayne
dayes
with
theyr
neyghbours
of
Cosne
,
and
had
taken
from
them
the
pray
and
bootie
,
they
were
beseeged
the
ninth
day
of
Ianuary
of
thys
presente
yeere
with
a
copious
armie
,
contayning
fyue
hundred
horsemen
,
and
fyue
thousande
footemen
,
besyde
those
whych
were
borne
and
dwelling
in
that
countrey
,
who
came
thither
of
their
owne
accord
to
get
them
renowne
.
The
Lorde
of
Chastre
,
knight
of
the
order
,
the
kings
gouernour
of
the
countrey
,
was
general
of
the
Armie
.
He
had
for
the
batterie
sixtiene
great
peeces
:
and
he
caused
a
greate
number
of
trenches
and
bulwarkes
to
be
made
for
their
defence
in
the
seege
.
When
they
of
the
towne
sawe
them selues
besieged
,
The
Lord
of
Chastre
,
sending
an
Heralt
,
summoned
them
of
Sanserre
to
yeeld
vp
the
towne
:
the
which
if
they
would
doe
willingly
,
he
promised
that
he
would
perswade
the
Kyng
to
deale
with
them
in
clemencie
:
but
if
they
refused
,
he
threatned
to
shew
all
seueritie
agaynst
them
.
To
this
the
Sanserreans
made
no
answeare
,
but
stayed
the
Heralt
from
returning
agayne
,
and
kept
him
in
the
Citie
:
the
whych
acte
was
agaynste
the
lawe
of
armes
,
and
committed
by
the
vndiscrete
counsayle
of
the
chiefe
rulers
,
which
notwithstanding
was
disliked
of
the
most
part
of
the
townesmen
.
This
Acte
tourned
afterward
to
the
great
displeasure
of
mons.
Iohanneau
the
author
of
the
same
.
Thus
the
Sanserreans
prepared
themselues
for
their
defence
,
mons.
Flore
an
expert
and
valiant
Captayne
,
who
both
tooke
great
paynes
,
and
also
had
happy
successe
in
his
affayres
.
And
it
is
certayne
,
so
farre
foorth
as
we
may
iudge
of
humane
matters
humanly
,
that
if
the
Sanserreans
had
prouided
in
time
sufficient
store
of
corne
,
the
enemie
had
had
the
same
successe
whiche
he
had
in
the
former
warre
.
All
thyngs
necessary
for
the
siege
beyng
diligently
prouided
by
the
Lorde
of
Chastre
,
the
syxteene
day
of
February
of
thys
present
yeere
,
the
walles
of
the
Citie
began
to
be
battered
with
sixteene
great
peeces
of
ordinance
,
two
of
the
which
were
planted
vpon
a
higher
place
of
ground
,
and
bent
against
the
face
of
the
Citie
,
to
the
great
anoyance
of
the
townesmen
.
But
before
that
time
of
the
batterie
,
there
was
fled
a
certayne
souldier
out
of
the
Kings
armie
vnto
the
townesmen
,
which
bewrayed
the
place
,
which
the
enemie
by
batterie
intended
to
make
sauteable
:
to
the
which
place
the
townesmen
came
with
speede
,
fortifying
the
same
with
a
new
countermure
:
notwithstanding
they
sawe
the
enemie
bend
his
force
againste
another
place
of
lesse
strength
.
Yet
neuerthelesse
by
proofe
hee
found
the
same
contrary
to
hys
expectation
,
so
well
fortefyed
,
that
when
he
had
for
the
space
of
three
dayes
done
nothing
but
batter
the
same
(
for
in
those
three
dayes
space
there
were
certaynely
tolde
three
thousande
and
fyue
hundred
shot
of
ordinance
)
they
had
made
a
very
small
breach
in
the
wall
.
Also
credible
persons
whiche
abode
in
this
seege
euen
vntill
the
end
of
the
same
,
report
a
wonderfull
thing
worthy
to
be
remembred
,
namely
,
that
amiddest
so
many
terrible
thundryng
shot
,
there
was
not
one
hurt
,
except
one
onely
damsell
whyche
was
slayne
not
with
the
shot
,
but
with
the
fyery
flame
of
a
peece
:
howbeit
houses
in
diuers
places
of
the
towne
were
shaken
and
rent
,
and
the
weapons
in
the
hands
of
soldiers
broken
in
peeces
,
also
the
helmets
taken
off
from
some
of
their
heads
,
and
the
rubbish
and
stone
worke
flewe
about
the
eares
of
many
,
withoute
doyng
them
any
hurt
:
Also
at
what
time
there
was
a
sermon
,
the
house
it selfe
wherin
the
people
were
assembled
togeather
,
was
fylled
with
the
rubbish
of
the
next
houses
were
beaten
downe
,
whiche
things
I
would
not
report
except
they
were
approued
true
,
that
it
may
appeare
that
not
without
cause
the
Sanserreans
almost
all
perished
with
famine
,
which
were
deliuered
out
of
so
great
perilles
,
but
that
God
by
his
singular
prouidence
ordered
the
whole
matter
,
in
whose
hande
is
both
life
and
death
.
The
breach
beyng
made
as
is
aforesayd
,
L.
Chastre
determined
to
approche
the
walles
with
Engines
,
that
hee
mighte
winne
the
gate
Viet
which
was
next
vnto
the
breach
.
Also
at
other
partes
of
the
wall
the
soldiers
vndermined
,
that
with
dyuers
assalts
made
together
the
Sanserreans
might
be
vnable
to
resist
.
The
ninetienth
day
of
March
,
the
Kings
armie
bente
with
might
and
mayne
gaue
an
assalt
at
the
breach
,
and
in
the
mean
time
the
ordinance
whiche
was
planted
on
the
higher
grounde
discharged
lustely
at
the
face
of
the
towne
.
The
townesmen
feared
the
shaking
and
blowing
vp
of
the
mines
,
standyng
in
doubt
least
they
should
breake
foorth
at
those
places
where
they
were
,
and
fearing
least
while
they
were
occupyed
in
one
place
,
on
the
other
part
an
entrie
mighte
be
made
for
the
enimie
.
So
that
they
were
in
sore
conflict
with
dyuers
extremities
.
Notwithstandyng
they
had
suche
successe
in
the
ende
,
that
the
enimie
was
not
only
repulsed
,
but
slayne
also
with
a
greate
slaughter
,
in
somuch
that
he
was
discouraged
any
more
to
giue
any
assalt
vnto
the
towne
,
beeyng
taught
by
the
example
of
the
former
warres
.
Wherefore
the
L.
of
Chastre
perceyuing
that
it
was
but
lost
labour
,
besyde
the
great
spoyle
also
of
his
men
,
to
giue
any
more
assalts
to
the
towne
,
and
beeing
warned
by
the
error
of
mons.
Martinenge
,
who
aforetime
was
generall
in
the
other
seege
,
but
in
vayne
,
deuised
another
way
of
beseeging
,
thinking
it
good
to
leaue
off
the
assalting
of
the
same
,
and
rather
wyth
strong
bulwarkes
to
inclose
it
,
that
neyther
they
whiche
were
within
the
Citie
might
come
foorth
,
nor
yet
those
whych
were
without
myght
haue
accesse
to
them
whych
were
within
:
that
so
he
might
constrayne
the
townesmen
beyng
brought
to
extreame
famine
,
to
giue
vp
the
towne
,
the
which
in
deede
came
to
passe
.
Therefore
the
daye
following
whiche
was
the
twenty
of
March
,
he
displaced
hys
Artillerie
,
and
ouerthrewe
and
brente
the
fortifications
which
he
had
erected
about
the
Citie
,
and
the
whole
armie
almost
trussed
vp
bagge
and
baggage
.
Then
the
townesmen
thought
that
the
L.
Chastre
,
beeyng
out
of
hope
to
take
the
Citie
discamped
,
but
his
intente
was
otherwise
:
for
he
practised
another
kynde
of
strayt
seege
,
as
we
haue
sayd
.
Therefore
the
L.
Chastre
erected
seauen
bulwarks
,
seuerally
situated
according
to
the
conueniencie
of
the
place
,
in
necessary
places
,
fortifyed
such
places
of
the
hamlets
adioyning
therevnto
,
as
serued
hys
turne
:
hemde
in
the
Citie
with
broade
trenches
,
that
the
townesmen
myghte
haue
a
narrowe
space
left
them
betweene
the
Citie
and
the
ditche
:
placed
horsemen
and
footemen
in
conueniente
order
,
and
commaunded
a
most
strayt
kynde
of
watche
and
ward
,
in
suche
wise
that
it
was
not
possible
by
any
meanes
,
that
any
man
should
goe
out
or
come
into
the
Citie
.
Whilest
this
Citie
was
beseeged
,
and
valiant
actes
shewed
on
both
parts
,
many
things
in
the
meane
time
diuersly
fel
out
.
The
seauen
and
twentie
day
of
Ianuary
,
the
Spanish
nauie
was
taken
by
the
Flisshiners
,
notwithstanding
it
escaped
away
agayne
with
great
slaughter
.
IN
THE
meane
tyme
the
Prince
of
Orange
laboured
by
all
meanes
possible
to
vittayle
them
of
Harlem
beyng
oppressed
with
famine
:
In
the
beginning
of
March
a
new
supply
of
Spanyardes
to
the
number
of
fyue
ensignes
,
came
into
the
Camp.
The
Flisshiners
encountered
happily
at
Ternese
,
with
the
nauie
of
the
Duke
of
Alba.
THE
Prince
of
Orange
(
according
to
the
variable
chance
of
warre
,
or
rather
by
the
manifolde
prouidence
of
the
Lord
of
hostes
)
going
about
to
succour
them
of
Harlem
with
shippes
,
Countie
Bossu
the
Kings
Liefetenant
of
Hollande
,
encountering
with
him
and
being
of
more
force
,
tooke
certayne
shippes
,
wherevpon
ensued
a
new
slaughter
vpon
the
Prince
of
Oranges
part
,
by
the
meanes
of
them
of
Amsterdam
.
ABOVT
this
time
also
the
Reisters
whiche
were
vnder
the
paye
of
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
taking
with
them
the
footebande
with
shot
,
made
an
inroade
in
the
territorie
of
Leyden
,
robbing
and
spoyling
the
same
,
and
carying
away
a
greate
bootie
.
WITHIN
fewe
dayes
after
they
of
Harlem
brake
foorth
vpon
the
kings
armie
as
they
were
triumphing
vpon
the
successe
of
their
victories
,
and
were
celebrating
the
feast
of
Easter
,
and
slewe
a
greate
many
,
and
wounded
many
,
and
for
the
good
successe
heereof
,
they
brake
foorth
agayne
the
daye
following
vppon
the
Duke
of
Alba
hys
campe
,
and
hauyng
slayne
certayne
and
disturbed
the
campe
,
they
returned
into
the
Citie
agayne
.
But
when
they
brake
foorthe
in
the
euenyng
of
the
same
daye
,
and
came
in
the
dead
time
of
the
nighte
vpon
the
Reisters
Campe
,
the
Reisters
were
wyth
feare
so
astonyed
,
hauyng
not
yet
breathed
synce
theyr
late
Conflictes
,
that
leauyng
theyr
Tentes
,
they
betooke
them
vnto
theyr
heeles
most
cowardlye
,
they
of
Harlem
following
the
chase
and
making
a
great
slaughter
of
their
enimies
.
Notwithstandyng
the
townsmen
,
hauing
this
successe
,
not
mynding
to
assaile
the
rest
of
the
army
,
for
that
they
sawe
them selues
vnable
to
make
their
partie
good
,
retyred
into
the
Citie
agayne
.
THE
Kinges
power
,
wherof
the
Countie
Bossu
was
generall
,
and
the
power
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
striued
who
should
be
Lords
of
the
Sea
,
wherevpon
diuers
conflictes
were
had
betweene
them
,
bycause
the
preheminence
of
the
water
might
eyther
helpe
or
hinder
the
towne
of
Harlem
.
Therefore
the
Orengians
wente
about
to
winne
the
rampier
,
thereby
to
stoppe
the
entercourse
and
passage
of
Amsterdam
,
by
whyche
vittayles
were
carried
into
the
Duke
of
Alba
his
campe
:
But
the
men
of
Amsterdam
came
foorth
and
skirmished
wyth
the
Orengians
:
and
beholde
as
they
were
buckeling
togeather
,
a
greate
number
of
Rusticall
laborers
were
discouered
.
The
Orengians
suspecting
that
the
Spanyards
were
come
,
were
discomfyted
:
and
so
for
feare
leauing
eyght
of
theyr
Shyppes
in
the
power
of
the
enimies
,
were
slayne
by
heapes
by
them
of
Amsterdam
,
the
reste
cowardlye
ranne
away
.
Thus
the
other
practise
to
ayde
the
beseeged
in
Harlem
,
was
made
frustrate
,
the
County
Bossu
defending
that
sea
coast
with
the
Spanish
nauie
.
But
when
the
Duke
of
Alba
had
supplyed
fresh
soldiers
in
the
roome
of
such
as
were
slayne
,
picking
them
out
both
from
among
the
Reisters
,
The
Prince
of
Orange
being
only
busily
occupied
in
delyuering
of
Harlem
,
leuied
so
greate
an
armie
as
hee
coulde
out
of
Hollande
and
Zelande
,
minding
to
breake
into
the
Citie
,
to
helpe
the
besieged
.
The
generall
of
this
armie
vnder
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
was
William
Bronchorste
Lorde
of
Battēburge
.
He
came
at
the
last
with
his
power
to
the
duke
of
Alba
his
camp
,
&
hauing
slayne
at
the
first
onset
the
rereward
of
the
Reisters
,
encountred
couragiously
with
the
rest
of
the
armie
:
But
the
duke
of
Alba
his
part
,
taking
vnto
them
courage
,
so
defended
them selues
,
that
they
did
not
only
repulse
the
Orengians
,
but
also
destroyed
them
with
a
great
slaughter
.
For
it
is
sayde
,
that
there
were
a
thousande
and
fiue
hundred
slayne
:
the
enimie
hauing
taken
in
the
spoyle
fourtene
ensignes
,
tenne
fielde
peeces
,
and
thirtie
waggons
.
Also
the
Lorde
of
Battemburge
him selfe
was
slayne
.
THVS
the
Duke
of
Alba
hauing
a
great
victorie
,
And
to
the
ende
the
souldiers
shoulde
not
haue
the
spoyle
and
bootie
of
the
citie
,
he
commaunded
two
hundred
and
fortie
thousande
crownes
to
be
gyuen
vnto
them
.
Then
the
Spaniardes
shewing
all
crueltie
vpon
the
townesmen
,
tormenting
them
by
all
manner
of
meanes
.
The
Duke
of
Alba
commaunded
sixe
hundred
of
the
souldiers
to
be
hanged
:
NOw
to
returne
to
Rochell
.
The
Rochellians
perseuered
in
their
defence
,
notwithstanding
that
they
were
nowe
by
no
small
occasion
weakned
.
And
,
as
the
matter
then
seemed
to
require
,
they
committed
the
whole
ordering
&
charge
of
the
war
,
to
certayne
approued
men
,
namely
to
mons.
Norman
,
Riuier
,
Charle
,
Essarz
,
&
Garguole
:
reseruing
the
name
of
authoritie
and
power
to
the
Maior
,
who
notwithstanding
did
nothing
of
him selfe
,
without
the
aduise
of
the
Senate
.
THE
same
day
the
kings
side
prepared
a
fresh
for
the
batterie
:
the
townsmen
with
no
lesse
haughtie
courage
of
mynd
,
discharged
the
thundring
shot
from
the
fort
l'Euangile
,
against
the
kings
campe
,
to
the
great
annoyance
of
the
same
.
The
day
folowing
,
the
kings
ordinance
went
off
so
thicke
,
that
the
roaring
stroakes
thereof
could
scarse
be
numbred
:
and
so
helde
on
all
the
next
day
.
The
townesmen
in
the
meane
while
by
night
left
nothing
vndone
,
to
repaire
and
fortifie
the
breaches
of
their
walles
.
Countie
d'
Retz
was
stricken
behynde
in
the
reynes
of
the
backe
with
a
Calieuer
shot
,
beyng
come
out
of
the
couent
of
the
Engynes
.
The
same
night
mons.
Norman
made
an
inroade
,
euen
vnto
the
enimies
trenche
,
notwithstanding
he
was
constrayned
to
retyre
againe
into
the
citie
,
with
losse
of
two
of
his
men
,
beside
those
which
were
wounded
.
The
day
after
he
came
again
to
the
same
place
,
purposing
by
ouerthrowing
the
hardels
of
the
enimy
,
to
kil
many
of
them
:
but
he
had
like
successe
as
he
had
before
BVT
for
so
much
as
we
are
to
describe
greater
conflictes
in
this
noble
siege
,
being
such
as
our
age
hath
not
seene
,
and
so
much
the
more
noble
,
for
that
after
the
finall
destruction
as
it
were
of
the
Religious
,
the
wonderfull
constancie
of
the
Rochellians
had
most
happy
successe
,
by
the
wonderfull
goodnesse
of
God
:
we
thinke
it
meete
and
conuenient
to
our
purpose
,
to
speake
somewhat
more
largely
,
and
particularly
to
shewe
the
exploytes
and
actes
of
euerie
day
seuerally
.
Mons.
Fontene
was
chiefe
captaine
of
the
watch
and
ward
of
the
Mines
commonly
called
Cazemates
,
which
were
made
in
the
dytch
,
seruing
to
make
eruptions
,
and
to
repulse
the
enimie
from
the
walles
.
He
,
taking
with
him
tenne
of
his
souldiers
,
came
vnto
that
part
of
the
kings
camp
,
which
was
neare
vnto
the
Lazerhouse
,
where
he
founde
twelue
noble
men
sitting
at
supper
,
whome
he
slue
,
notwithstanding
that
they
promised
him
very
large
raunsomes
to
redeeme
their
lyfe
,
and
when
he
had
doone
,
returned
in
safetie
vnto
the
citie
agayne
.
This
was
doone
in
the
night
of
the
same
day
.
The
seuententh
day
was
spent
wholy
in
giuing
an
assault
.
The
day
folowing
,
when
the
kings
campe
went
about
by
trenches
and
baskets
to
approch
more
neare
vnto
the
walles
,
there
ensued
a
sore
battell
,
the
townesmen
comming
out
of
the
towne
to
withstand
the
enimie
.
The
next
day
after
,
the
townesmen
came
again
to
the
same
fortification
,
and
for
all
that
the
enimie
coulde
doe
,
they
ouerthrewe
their
baskets
&
burdels
,
and
tumbled
great
woolpackes
full
of
wooll
into
the
ditch
,
and
slaying
at
the
same
place
three
score
of
them
,
chased
the
rest
to
the
castell
Palereau
.
The
twentie
day
,
the
batterie
was
begon
againe
with
fortie
three
great
peeces
,
which
were
planted
in
seuerall
places
:
notwithstanding
the
walles
of
the
city
were
not
much
impaired
:
the
roofes
of
houses
in
diuers
places
were
pulled
downe
,
whereat
many
a
vayne
shot
was
discharged
.
There
were
told
the
same
day
a
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
stroakes
.
The
two
and
twentie
day
,
a
newe
assault
was
intended
to
be
giuen
,
about
three
of
the
clocke
in
the
afternoone
:
but
bicause
the
towne
beganne
to
discharge
against
them
,
whereby
many
of
the
Kings
campe
were
slayne
,
they
stayed
their
former
purpose
,
and
encountred
the
towne
with
mayne
shot
,
vntill
sixe
of
the
clocke
in
the
euening
.
It
was
told
the
townesmen
,
that
the
enimie
had
determined
the
same
day
to
winne
the
tower
,
which
stoode
betweene
the
gate
Rambalde
,
and
the
Bulwarke
l'
Euangile
:
and
the
treasons
of
the
citie
were
feared
.
Therefore
the
townsmen
prepared
them selues
for
defence
,
appoynting
in
diuers
necessarie
places
watch
and
warde
.
All
this
while
the
townsmen
tooke
great
paines
in
making
bulwarks
in
the
citie
of
earth
,
compact
with
turffes
and
stakes
to
bynde
the
same
.
One
of
the
kings
mynes
was
ouerwhelmed
,
to
the
greate
spoyle
of
the
pioners
.
That
nyght
there
was
in
the
citie
a
great
earthquake
,
The
same
daye
by
the
commandemente
of
the
Maior
,
one
Chale
,
whose
name
was
famous
in
Rochell
,
and
whome
we
reckoned
before
among
the
captaynes
of
the
warre
,
went
out
of
the
citie
,
for
that
the
Rochellians
had
him
in
suspition
,
and
so
came
vnto
the
kings
campe
.
The
day
folowing
,
the
townesmen
made
an
eruption
vpon
a
troupe
of
horsmen
,
which
they
discouered
to
stande
at
Tadon
:
and
after
a
skyrmishe
,
by
which
both
partes
sustayned
losse
,
they
retyred
.
The
eyght
and
twentie
day
of
Marche
,
the
whole
armie
of
the
king
was
set
in
battell
araye
,
euen
as
if
they
woulde
haue
giuen
an
assault
to
the
gate
of
Cogne
,
and
to
the
bulwarke
l'Euangile
.
Notwithstanding
,
after
they
had
for
the
space
of
one
houre
discharged
shot
one
against
the
other
,
with
the
losse
and
hurt
of
both
partes
,
they
sounded
the
retraycte
.
About
sixe
of
the
clocke
in
the
euening
the
kings
campe
returned
agayne
,
and
placing
a
troupe
at
Sannicolas
gate
,
the
rest
stoode
in
battell
aray
at
Cogne
gate
.
Their
purpose
was
to
take
the
Cazemates
,
whiche
were
in
the
dytche
.
And
for
this
cause
fortie
of
the
kings
souldiers
went
downe
into
the
dytche
,
notwythstanding
,
they
were
so
repulsed
by
the
townsmen
,
that
many
of
the
kings
campe
fell
into
the
ditch
.
In
the
meane
time
the
great
gunnes
thundered
both
from
the
towne
,
and
also
out
of
the
kings
campe
:
from
which
fortie
shot
were
discharged
.
The
day
following
was
spent
onely
in
giuing
an
assault
.
But
the
next
day
after
that
there
was
a
sore
battaile
fought
betweene
the
Rochellians
and
the
kings
campe
.
The
cause
of
the
battaile
was
this
.
Three
souldiers
went
out
of
the
towne
,
and
set
vpon
the
first
watch
of
the
kings
camp
.
Then
the
whole
campe
armed
themselues
.
By
&
by
there
came
out
of
the
towne
others
to
rescue
the
first
:
wherupon
the
enimie
came
on
by
heapes
,
vpon
whom
the
Caliuer
shot
came
as
thicke
as
haile
:
and
such
a
tempest
of
great
shot
droue
agaynst
the
threesquare
battaile
,
whiche
was
set
in
aray
wedgewise
to
pearce
into
theyr
enimies
,
that
of
the
forefront
of
the
same
,
fiue
with
targettes
were
slaine
,
and
after
them
many
other
souldiers
.
There
appeared
at
Tadon
certaine
horsmen
,
at
the
first
but
few
in
number
,
to
allure
the
townesmen
to
battaile
:
but
when
they
sawe
that
none
would
come
forth
to
encounter
with
them
,
a
greater
number
discouered
themselues
:
ouer
whom
Countie
Luden
was
generall
.
These
horsemen
being
within
the
leuel
of
Sannicolas
tower
were
a
fayre
marke
:
so
that
their
horses
and
they
themselues
were
ouerthrowne
and
slaine
in
great
number
with
the
violent
shot
of
the
same
.
About
the
euening
the
kings
side
to
requite
the
late
susteyned
losse
,
slue
with
theyr
great
Gunnes
certaine
Souldiers
and
Captaynes
.
The
next
day
the
kings
scoutewatche
was
hanged
by
the
decree
of
the
Rochellians
:
who
was
sayde
to
bewray
and
disclose
the
secretes
of
the
townesmen
.
The
same
day
two
souldiers
fled
from
the
kings
campe
to
Rochel
.
The
kings
campe
in
the
Euening
chaunged
theyr
accustomed
maner
of
watch
:
and
shot
off
twelue
great
peeces
agaynst
the
townesmen
.
The
day
following
whiche
was
the
first
day
of
April
,
IN
the
kings
campe
,
by
reason
of
the
great
multitude
of
souldiers
in
the
same
,
and
the
penurie
of
the
country
therabout
,
vittayles
were
so
deare
,
that
the
souldiers
priuily
stale
away
:
and
the
horsmen
and
noble
men
,
which
vpon
their
own
charge
mainteyned
warre
,
for
that
prouender
was
scarce
and
harde
to
be
gotten
,
went
home
to
their
houses
.
Vpon
this
contempt
and
negligence
of
warlyke
order
and
prouision
,
insued
also
in
the
campe
great
sicknesse
,
insomuch
that
within
few
dayes
,
the
sicknesse
destroyed
more
than
the
sworde
had
done
.
The
forragers
of
corne
were
constrayned
to
cary
prouision
from
Paris
,
and
from
the
places
theraboutes
:
but
,
notwithstanding
that
the
king
gaue
strayt
commaundement
in
this
behalfe
,
it
profited
little
.
The
king
also
in
this
backsliding
of
the
noble
men
,
gaue
strayte
charge
to
restrayne
the
same
:
but
in
vaine
.
Thus
whiles
delayes
of
this
siege
were
made
,
the
kings
campe
was
brought
into
great
extremitie
:
and
all
men
thought
that
the
Duke
of
Anjou
should
haue
bene
constrayned
to
raise
and
dissolue
the
siege
,
THE
seuenth
day
,
about
fiue
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
the
kings
campe
beganne
a
freshe
to
batter
with
greater
violence
than
they
had
done
,
before
the
gate
Cogne
,
and
the
Bulwark
l'Euangile
.
Thus
after
long
batterie
,
that
part
of
the
wall
was
beaten
downe
to
the
ground
,
In
the
meane
time
,
about
the
same
houre
the
kings
armie
gaue
an
assault
on
the
other
part
at
the
bulwarke
l'Euangile
,
and
setting
vnto
the
same
a
bridge
made
with
proppes
and
shores
,
they
tooke
some
part
of
the
same
:
then
to
this
part
they
came
running
by
heapes
,
hauing
two
hundred
Corslettes
bearing
shields
and
targets
before
them
.
At
the
same
moment
also
the
great
Gunnes
went
off
as
thicke
as
possible
they
might
agaynst
the
towne
,
and
the
townsmen
sustayned
great
losse
and
dammage
.
For
the
accounte
being
made
,
it
is
sayde
that
there
were
heard
the
same
day
two
thousand
&
fiue
hundred
blowes
of
great
Gunnes
.
The
townesmen
valiantly
put
forth
themselues
for
their
defence
agaynst
theyr
assayling
enimies
.
The
women
courageously
threw
also
vpon
them
fierie
hoopes
,
pitch
barrels
burning
,
and
balles
of
fire
,
and
such
kinde
of
fireworke
,
by
which
they
did
greatly
anoy
them
.
Thus
the
enimies
preuayling
nothing
at
all
were
repulsed
.
Of
the
townesmen
there
were
threescore
slaine
,
and
certaine
chiefe
Captaynes
also
,
and
many
wounded
.
And
of
the
kings
side
(
as
hath
appeared
by
their
own
writings
and
report
)
there
were
aboue
three
hundred
slaine
,
and
many
wounded
.
Among
the
noble
men
were
wounded
the
Duke
of
Niuern
,
the
Marques
of
Neme
one
of
the
Duke
of
Guises
brethren
,
&
M.
d'Gast
,
of
Daulphine
,
which
was
in
great
fauor
with
the
duke
of
Anjou
.
The
day
following
about
eight
of
the
clocke
,
the
kings
armie
gaue
another
assault
to
the
towne
:
notwithstanding
the
townesmen
repulsed
them
with
like
courage
as
they
had
done
before
,
&
with
the
same
successe
.
Also
they
preferring
themselues
to
giue
the
like
assault
about
fiue
of
the
clocke
in
the
afternoone
,
the
townesmen
beeing
in
like
maner
readie
to
receyue
them
,
left
off
their
enterprise
.
The
next
day
,
the
kings
armie
stoode
in
battaile
aray
,
euen
as
if
they
would
haue
giuen
an
assault
:
notwithstanding
the
Rochellians
beeing
readie
to
receyue
them
,
they
stayed
from
theyr
purpose
.
In
the
meane
tyme
there
were
discharged
from
the
kings
fortifications
fourescore
shot
of
great
Gunnes
.
In
the
euening
the
enimies
made
a
great
shoute
and
crie
in
the
campe
of
purpose
,
as
if
they
had
bene
oppressed
with
some
enimie
(
which
we
call
a
false
Alarme
)
thereby
to
entice
forth
the
townesmen
.
The
tenth
day
,
about
foure
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
the
enimie
stoode
arayed
in
diuerse
pearcing
battayles
.
Which
was
a
signe
of
an
intended
assault
.
Whervpon
all
the
townesmen
prepared
for
their
defence
,
women
also
were
appoynted
to
their
charge
,
yea
children
were
not
ydle
:
Aboute
sixe
of
the
clocke
,
the
kings
power
with
great
violence
assayled
the
bulwarke
l'Euangile
.
And
on
the
other
part
manie
of
the
enimies
were
discouered
to
scale
the
gate
Moline
.
At
Tadon
Countie
Luden
being
with
his
bande
,
was
also
come
to
the
tower
of
Moline
:
notwithstanding
he
was
soone
repulsed
thence
by
the
whotte
and
fearce
shotte
of
the
greate
Gunnes
discharged
by
the
towne
.
Ladders
were
set
to
the
walles
,
Then
incontinently
the
women
went
forth
with
spits
and
shouels
,
&
such
like
apt
weapons
belonging
to
womens
war
,
The
next
day
after
the
Catholikes
fortefyed
with
a
rampire
that
part
of
the
Bulwarke
l'Euangile
,
which
they
had
taken
:
and
when
they
had
set
themselues
in
battaile
aray
making
a
shew
as
if
they
would
haue
giuen
a
newe
charge
,
they
departed
without
any
enterprise
,
perceyuing
that
the
townesmen
prepared
themselues
for
their
defence
.
They
made
also
a
mine
for
that
bulwark
:
and
made
a
rampire
ouer
against
the
same
to
anoy
the
townesmen
:
for
the
which
the
townesmen
prouided
in
making
a
countermine
with
a
gate
to
the
same
conueniently
,
belonging
for
sodaine
eruptions
.
About
sixe
of
the
clocke
in
the
euening
the
Rochellians
cried
Alarme
vpon
this
occasion
:
A
certaine
woman
,
whiche
was
gone
downe
into
a
certain
Wineseller
to
drawe
wine
,
hearde
the
voyce
of
a
man
speaking
:
By
which
she
thought
that
the
enimies
had
made
theyr
mynes
so
farre
:
and
therefore
cryed
oute
.
The
people
at
thys
crie
armed
themselues
.
But
after
enquirie
made
of
the
matter
,
it
was
founde
oute
that
certayne
of
the
townesmen
,
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Maior
,
were
searchyng
for
the
conducte
pypes
which
serued
the
towne
with
water
.
The
same
day
great
stoare
of
corne
,
&
great
plentie
of
munition
for
warre
was
brought
into
the
kings
campe
.
The
day
followyng
,
another
parte
of
the
bulwarke
l'Euangile
whiche
remayned
of
the
former
breache
,
was
beaten
downe
by
a
violent
batterie
:
by
the
fall
whereof
many
bothe
of
the
Townesmen
and
also
of
the
Catholiques
,
were
slayne
,
and
with
them
a
certayne
Captayne
whiche
had
conducted
a
bande
of
souldiours
to
that
parte
to
gyue
an
assault
.
The
next
day
there
was
nothyng
done
woorthy
to
be
spoken
of
,
sauyng
that
the
townesmen
castyng
fire
into
the
ditche
brente
certayne
souldiours
and
pioners
.
The
same
day
the
townesmen
brake
foorth
at
the
Casemates
belongyng
to
the
bulwarke
l'Euangile
,
and
slew
many
of
the
kyngs
souldiers
,
and
brought
theyr
armour
into
the
Citie
.
On
the
other
parte
the
great
gunnes
went
off
from
the
towne
agaynst
the
kings
fortes
,
whereby
many
of
the
Catholiques
were
slayne
.
The
nientene
day
shyppes
were
discryed
in
the
sea
appoinpoynted
and
prepared
for
warre
:
Chef-de
bois
.
By
and
by
the
Kyngs
nauie
was
prepared
:
and
out
of
the
kyngs
armie
bandes
of
soldiers
were
appoynted
to
defende
the
coaste
:
and
others
to
furnishe
the
shyppes
:
and
strayte
way
a
notable
peale
of
thunderyng
shotte
was
rung
betweene
them
.
This
nyghte
at
the
commaundement
of
the
Rochellians
,
a
Captayne
went
foorth
with
one
shippe
,
and
notwithstandyng
that
the
enemie
resisted
,
he
came
in
safety
vnto
the
Nauie
of
Mongomerie
,
of
whome
they
receyued
a
signe
that
ayde
was
come
to
them
of
Rochel
.
Notwithstandyng
those
shyppes
were
diuided
in
the
mornyng
.
So
the
Catholiques
returned
into
the
campe
.
Aboute
the
euenyng
there
came
a
messenger
,
whiche
tolde
that
those
shyppes
were
not
farre
off
.
Whereas
the
townsmen
wente
about
with
great
diligence
to
repayre
the
breache
and
ruyne
of
the
bulwarke
l'Euangile
,
the
Catholiques
sought
to
beate
it
downe
with
shot
.
Twoo
of
the
kings
armie
fled
to
the
gate
d'Molines
to
the
townsmen
notwithstandyng
the
showers
of
shot
which
were
discharged
after
them
.
The
townesmen
made
a
countermine
,
agaynst
that
myne
whiche
the
catholiques
had
made
for
the
bulwarke
l'Euangile
.
To
this
they
set
fire
,
but
bycause
there
was
not
sufficient
store
of
gunpowder
in
the
same
,
theyr
labour
was
lost
.
The
nexte
day
a
newe
charge
was
gyuen
.
The
same
day
there
came
vnto
Cogne
,
Monsieur
Oars
,
and
Rolli
,
to
speake
with
the
Maior
in
the
Duke
of
Anjou
his
name
.
The
cause
of
this
parley
was
,
that
wayes
myghte
be
taken
for
peace
.
To
the
kyngs
Ambassadours
came
the
Maior
,
Nortius
the
Pastor
of
the
Churche
,
and
Monsieur
Essarz
,
and
diuers
others
:
and
when
they
had
spente
certayne
howers
in
communication
togyther
,
they
returned
into
the
Citie
.
About
eight
of
the
clocke
the
Catholiques
blewe
vp
the
mine
whiche
they
had
made
at
the
bulwarke
l'Euangile
.
The
earth
fallyng
ouerthwartly
slewe
many
of
the
Catholiques
,
and
fiftene
of
the
townsmen
.
At
this
tumulte
all
the
whole
citie
was
armed
:
but
not
one
of
the
Catholiques
appeared
.
The
day
followyng
,
a
freshe
assaulte
was
giuen
,
that
the
pioners
whiche
made
a
mine
,
by
the
noyse
of
the
gunnes
might
not
be
perceyued
of
the
townsmen
.
The
nexte
daye
the
same
Ambassadours
came
agayne
aboute
the
treatie
of
peace
:
when
as
notwithstandyng
theyr
fellowes
persisted
no
lesse
vehement
than
they
did
before
in
giuing
the
assaulte
.
In
the
dead
time
of
the
nighte
of
the
same
day
,
a
piercyng
battayle
of
the
Catholiques
,
beyng
conducted
by
skilfull
and
valiant
captaines
wanne
the
ditche
:
notwithstandyng
they
were
constrayned
to
retire
with
great
losse
of
their
men
.
Then
began
the
great
gunnes
to
thunder
.
The
twentieth
day
,
there
was
a
sore
charge
gyuen
agaynst
the
bulwarke
l'Euangile
by
the
Catholiques
:
And
euen
in
the
middest
of
the
fight
,
fyre
was
put
into
the
myne
,
the
which
the
Townesmen
foreseeing
,
auoyded
the
daunger
thereof
,
and
beguyled
the
enemie
.
They
fought
for
the
space
of
fiue
houres
without
staye
or
retraite
.
Fifteene
of
the
Townesmen
onely
were
slayne
,
and
thirtie
hurte
:
but
verye
many
Catholiques
were
loste
,
who
susteyned
great
dammage
by
the
townesmen
at
the
drawe
bridge
,
out
of
the
Casemates
.
The
last
day
the
townsmen
made
an
inroade
to
the
forts
of
the
Catholiques
,
and
slew
many
of
them
:
and
then
with
losse
of
some
of
their
men
,
returned
into
the
citie
agayne
.
The
Rochellians
sende
their
requestes
concerning
the
peace
to
the
duke
of
Anjou
.
The
next
day
Monsieur
Oars
brought
the
kings
answere
from
the
Duke
of
Anjou
to
the
Rochellians
concerning
theyr
demaunds
.
In
the
nighte
followyng
,
the
townsmen
brake
out
of
their
countermine
into
the
Catholikes
myne
,
and
dryuing
from
thence
the
Catholiques
,
and
placyng
watche
and
warde
there
,
they
ouerthrew
the
same
.
The
two
nexte
dayes
were
spente
with
two
fortunate
eruptions
,
&
with
taking
consultation
concerning
the
kings
answere
:
Euery
townesman
without
exception
,
had
leaue
to
come
to
this
consultation
:
and
the
daye
and
place
of
meeting
was
appoynted
.
The
fourth
day
of
this
moneth
,
the
Nauie
spoken
of
before
,
was
more
playnely
to
be
seene
,
at
the
syght
whereof
,
the
Catholiques
withoute
delaye
armed
themselues
.
For
it
was
Countie
Mongomerie
with
fiftie
sayle
greate
and
small
.
And
thus
it
fared
with
Mongomerie
.
Mongomerie
comming
into
Englande
,
laboured
by
all
meanes
to
obtayne
ayde
at
the
handes
of
Elizabeth
the
Queenes
maiestie
of
England
.
The
whiche
hir
Maiestie
denyed
,
bycause
of
the
league
whiche
she
had
made
with
the
king
.
Therfore
Mongomerie
tooke
an
other
way
,
getting
into
his
handes
partly
by
loane
,
and
partly
by
gift
,
of
English
,
Frenchemen
,
and
the
lowe
countreymen
of
Flaunders
fortie
thousande
frankes
:
and
got
leaue
of
the
Queenes
maiestie
to
furnishe
a
nauie
so
well
as
he
coulde
.
Thus
after
long
trauayle
he
furnished
fiftie
shippes
.
But
occasion
fell
out
,
whiche
delayed
for
a
tyme
that
expedition
and
preparation
.
The
Earle
of
Worcester
a
noble
man
of
Englande
went
into
Fraunce
in
the
Queenes
name
,
to
baptize
the
newe
borne
daughter
of
the
French
king
,
and
to
be
one
of
the
sureties
or
witnesses
for
the
sayd
child
in
hir
highnes
name
.
In
this
passage
certayn
Frenchmen
and
Flemings
set
vppon
him
,
taking
from
him
one
of
his
shippes
,
and
killing
certaine
of
his
men
.
Hir
highnesse
taking
displeasure
hereat
,
commanded
the
matter
to
be
enquired
after
:
for
the
which
inquisition
she
sent
the
Lorde
Admirall
,
who
setting
vpon
all
the
shippes
of
the
Frenchmen
and
Flemings
,
toke
&
caried
away
whatsoeuer
came
to
his
hands
.
So
that
twentie
of
Mongomeries
ships
were
loste
.
So
he
came
to
the
coast
of
Rochell
with
twentie
ships
of
his
nauie
diminished
.
When
he
sawe
the
kings
nauie
prepared
,
and
newe
ships
also
to
be
furnished
with
other
soldiours
,
he
durst
not
procede
in
this
enterprise
:
wherfore
without
assayling
his
enimies
,
he
directed
his
course
an
other
way
,
and
vnloked for
at
Bell'Isle
,
and
there
landed
,
and
took
both
the
Isle
and
the
castel
.
The
Rochellians
perceiuing
that
Mongomerie
was
departed
,
and
therfore
being
without
hope
of
ayde
,
fortifyed
the
hauen
all
that
they
coulde
wyth
newe
garrisons
.
Notwithstanding
before
Mongomeries
departure
,
they
sent
out
one
vnto
him
in
a
skyffe
,
wylling
him
not
to
put
himselfe
in
peryll
for
theyr
sakes
:
for
they
trusted
yet
in
the
goodnesse
of
GOD
,
and
were
of
that
mynd
,
that
they
would
rather
suffer
any
maner
of
extremitie
,
than
to
yelde
themselues
into
the
handes
of
suche
men
as
were
full
of
all
treason
,
falshood
,
and
periurie
.
After
the
which
message
Mongomerie
sent
a
ship
vnto
the
Citie
with
goonpouder
and
victuall
,
which
came
safely
into
Rochell
,
notwithstanding
the
kings
force
.
And
after
this
(
as
we
sayd
)
Mongomerie
tooke
a
new
viage
.
After
he
had
taried
in
the
foresayde
Ilande
certayne
dayes
,
and
knew
not
wel
which
way
to
take
,
his
souldiers
also
being
obstinate
and
disobedient
,
returned
into
England
,
hauyng
lost
his
trauayle
,
with
a
fewe
shippes
,
the
rest
beyng
left
vppon
the
sea
to
robbe
and
spoyle
,
one
of
the
whiche
(
whereof
Monsieur
Hippinnill
was
captayne
)
went
to
the
enimie
.
To
fortifie
the
siege
of
Rochel
there
came
into
the
kyngs
campe
the
fifth
day
of
May
foure
thousand
Switzers
.
Therfore
certaine
dayes
following
were
spent
in
skyrmishes
,
losse
of
men
beyng
sustayned
on
both
partes
.
And
amongst
the
chieftaines
that
were
slaine
,
Monsieur
Cossine
captaine
of
the
kings
garde
,
beyng
one
of
those
whiche
slew
the
Admiral
,
was
one
.
CERTAINE
Catholiques
got
vp
vnlooked
for
vpon
the
bulwarke
l'Euangile
,
and
tooke
the
watch
of
the
same
,
the
warders
being
a
sleepe
,
The
next
daye
the
townsmen
gaue
a
woorthy
charge
vpon
the
Catholiques
of
whom
they
slew
many
.
There
brake
out
of
the
citie
fiue
hundred
at
Cogne
gate
,
and
charged
the
enemie
being
intrenched
and
suspecting
no
such
thing
,
by
reason
wherof
they
slewe
many
of
them
,
and
put
the
rest
to
flight
,
&
choked
three
of
their
great
gunnes
by
driuyng
into
them
crosse
barres
of
iron
.
As
they
were
thus
occupied
,
there
came
succours
from
the
kings
campe
:
and
then
began
a
sore
skirmish
.
Notwithstanding
the
townsmen
brought
with
them
into
the
citie
eight
of
the
catholikes
Ensignes
,
&
great
plenty
of
armour
&
apparel
:
There
were
slayne
in
this
skyrmish
two
hundred
catholikes
,
or
thereabouts
,
&
twentie
only
of
the
townsmen
were
wanting
.
The
townsmen
with
great
triumphe
set
vp
on
their
walles
those
Ensignes
which
they
had
taken
from
their
enemies
.
The
sixe
and
twentie
day
of
this
moneth
the
Catholiques
began
a
newe
batterie
,
after
the
whiche
they
giue
a
freshe
assaulte
to
the
towne
,
beyng
the
most
notable
of
all
the
reste
that
happened
in
this
siege
.
The
commyng
of
the
Switzers
was
the
cause
of
this
assaulte
:
who
craued
leaue
of
the
Duke
of
Anjou
that
they
might
gyue
an
assaulte
to
the
citie
,
thereby
to
declare
theyr
loue
towarde
the
king
.
Therfore
al
theyr
bandes
set
themselues
in
battaile
aray
betwene
the
well
&
le
Rouze
,
about
seuen
of
the
clocke
.
The
which
they
of
Cogne
perceyuing
,
discharged
fiue
great
peeces
,
the
shot
wherof
fel
among
the
thickest
of
them
,
to
theyr
great
damage
.
Therefore
they
shyfted
their
standyng
.
Also
other
bandes
of
the
Catholiques
were
set
in
battayle
aray
in
diuers
places
,
euen
as
if
they
would
giue
an
assault
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
great
gunnes
went
off
lustely
on
eyther
part
.
But
the
greatest
hope
of
the
Catholiques
rested
in
their
mines
,
which
were
made
in
three
seueral
places
.
The
first
myne
hauing
fire
giuen
vnto
it
,
did
small
hurte
,
makyng
a
breach
no
bigger
than
for
twoo
men
to
enter
at
:
whiche
breache
the
townsmen
stopte
with
greate
diligence
.
Straite
after
the
second
was
blowen
vp
with
great
force
:
and
the
thyrde
made
a
greate
noyse
ouerthrowyng
a
great
parte
of
the
wall
:
notwithstanding
so
that
the
rubbell
&
matter
of
the
wall
fell
into
the
towne
:
by
the
conuenient
falling
wherof
the
passage
into
the
Citie
was
stopte
agaynst
the
Catholiques
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
was
present
himself
,
that
by
his
presence
he
might
encourage
the
souldiers
.
And
the
firste
onset
was
giuen
by
Mons.
d'Gaste
:
but
the
townsmen
so
receyued
him
,
that
he
was
constrayned
to
retire
with
great
losse
of
hys
men
.
After
him
followed
Mons.
d'Goaz
,
who
with
his
bande
entring
the
breach
with
a
violent
charge
,
at
the
first
enforced
the
Rochellians
to
gyue
backe
:
but
yet
they
persisted
so
valiantly
in
fight
,
that
they
slew
Mons.
Goaz
,
and
diuers
other
chiefe
captaines
and
souldiers
,
and
caused
the
rest
to
retyre
.
Then
came
the
thyrde
bande
,
who
gaue
the
thirde
assault
with
like
successe
as
the
other
had
done
.
During
these
assaultes
,
the
women
tooke
suche
great
paynes
in
castyng
downe
fire
woorkes
in
such
abundant
manner
,
that
they
deserue
a
great
parte
of
the
prayse
of
that
victorie
.
And
by
the
miste
of
a
certaine
smoke
which
the
townsmen
made
of
purpose
,
they
fought
with
smal
losse
of
men
,
the
number
being
fortie
onely
.
But
of
the
Catholikes
,
there
were
aboue
foure
hundred
slaine
,
most
of
the
which
were
captaynes
,
and
souldiers
of
great
skill
,
which
fought
in
the
forefront
.
At
Tadon
also
the
townesmen
had
as
happie
successe
in
their
fight
agaynst
the
Catholikes
at
the
time
,
as
they
had
before
,
going
nowe
aboute
to
winne
the
Citie
by
scaling
the
walles
at
that
part
.
The
walles
of
the
towne
were
shyning
bryght
with
the
flame
of
the
burning
fyrebrandes
which
lay
in
the
ditches
.
The
next
day
the
townesmen
to
scorne
the
enimie
,
armed
their
scullyons
and
slaues
,
and
brought
them
forth
at
Cogne
gate
,
with
naked
swordes
in
triumphant
wise
in
their
hands
.
The
Catholikes
armed
themselues
:
and
they
streight
way
retyre
into
the
Citie
:
the
townesmen
in
the
meane
time
calling
the
Switzers
to
battaile
in
dirision
.
The
Catholikes
put
into
the
ditches
certain
gunnes
,
to
shake
downe
the
Casemates
:
but
in
vaine
.
By
the
commaundement
of
the
Maior
threescore
men
,
and
women
,
and
children
of
the
rascal
sort
of
people
,
were
brought
out
of
the
Citie
.
The
Rochellians
were
solicited
to
peace
,
There
entered
into
the
Citie
two
Souldiers
with
letters
from
Mongomerie
:
in
the
which
he
gaue
them
to
vnderstande
that
he
was
constrayned
to
returne
into
Englande
,
to
bring
a
greater
power
,
with
the
which
he
woulde
shortly
come
vnto
them
:
The
Catholikes
fortifyed
the
trench
which
was
at
the
bulwarke
l'Euangile
,
and
that
part
allo
whiche
was
somewhat
nearer
to
Sannicolas
.
A
certaine
Souldier
crauing
leaue
of
the
Maior
to
go
forth
of
the
Citie
,
vnder
pretence
to
assayle
the
enimie
,
fled
into
the
kings
campe
.
The
Casemates
were
dayly
assaulted
,
but
in
vaine
.
BVT
the
townesmen
were
not
onely
vrged
with
external
enimies
,
but
also
with
domestical
and
inwarde
extremities
.
Many
were
wearie
of
the
war
:
and
many
feared
the
famine
,
by
whiche
the
townesmen
feared
greate
destruction
.
Diuerse
men
diuerslye
communed
togither
,
mislyking
all
that
they
coulde
of
those
extremities
:
there
were
manye
of
the
rycher
sorte
whiche
were
greeued
for
the
wasting
and
losse
of
theyr
goodes
:
insomuche
that
by
all
maner
of
meanes
they
desyred
peace
.
Therefore
they
withstoode
the
whole
assembly
.
And
certaine
also
had
determined
to
take
the
gate
,
and
to
goe
oute
of
the
same
.
For
this
cause
certaine
of
the
wellbyer
sorte
by
the
decree
of
the
Senate
,
were
put
in
prison
.
As
yet
the
penurie
of
corne
did
not
grieue
the
townesmen
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
their
store
was
greatly
diminished
,
which
they
feared
dayly
more
and
more
.
But
the
Rochellians
had
store
of
Saltfishe
and
wine
.
And
it
is
wonderful
which
certaine
honest
and
credible
persons
do
report
,
which
were
at
that
siege
,
how
that
a
certaine
kinde
of
fishe
came
into
the
hauen
in
such
plentifull
maner
,
contrary
to
their
woonted
custome
,
MONLVCE
Bishop
of
Valence
,
had
solicited
the
matter
to
the
noble
men
of
Polonia
with
great
diligence
,
and
with
golden
sermons
:
the
whiche
also
he
caused
to
be
put
in
print
,
thereby
seeking
to
win
vnto
his
maister
a
kingdome
.
A
great
scruple
and
doubt
was
obiected
about
the
murders
of
Paris
,
the
causes
whereof
by
open
rumors
were
layde
vppon
the
Duke
of
Anjou
.
Notwithstanding
Monluce
so
ordered
the
matter
,
that
in
the
name
of
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
hee
perswaded
the
states
of
Polonia
:
Concerning
the
successe
of
the
which
election
we
will
speake
in
another
place
.
Amidst
these
communications
of
peace
,
the
Citie
was
very
neare
intercepted
,
through
the
great
securitie
of
the
townsmen
.
For
a
hundred
Catholikes
with
Ladders
clymed
vp
to
the
toppe
of
the
walles
,
and
tooke
a
viewe
of
theyr
Fortes
:
the
which
being
discouered
,
the
townesmen
cryed
Alarme
,
and
with
speedie
dispatch
they
were
repulsed
and
put
to
flight
:
but
fiftene
of
them
were
slaine
by
falling
from
the
walles
into
the
Citie
.
For
ioy
of
the
newes
of
Polonia
,
there
were
triumphant
shouts
,
and
thundring
peale
of
great
gunnes
,
both
in
the
kings
campe
,
and
also
in
the
nauie
.
There
fell
downe
twentie
cubites
of
the
walles
at
this
peale
.
To
the
ruyne
and
breache
whereof
the
townesmen
ranne
out
of
hande
,
suspecting
that
the
enimie
was
come
,
and
stoode
armed
in
a
readinesse
for
certaine
houres
.
After
long
contentions
it
was
at
the
last
agreed
betweene
the
kings
armie
and
the
Rochellians
,
that
the
sayd
Rochellians
should
go
and
submit
themselues
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
and
desire
peace
of
him
.
Wherevpon
the
Rochellians
receyued
in
the
name
of
the
Duke
of
Anjou
assurance
of
truce
,
and
were
cleared
of
the
name
of
Rebels
,
with
the
which
afore
time
they
were
called
:
the
Rochellians
complayning
of
the
same
vnto
the
messengers
that
were
sent
vnto
them
.
The
same
day
the
duke
of
Anjou
went
downe
into
a
mine
.
A
souldier
knewe
him
,
who
by
and
by
discharged
at
him
his
peece
:
The
Rochellians
had
intelligence
giuen
them
that
treason
was
a
working
agaynst
them
vnder
the
colour
of
a
parley
,
whereby
they
were
admonished
to
looke
diligently
about
them
,
and
to
be
in
a
readinesse
.
Notwithstanding
the
Ambassadors
of
peace
come
at
the
day
appoynted
,
and
by
common
consent
truce
is
taken
:
the
which
notwithstanding
was
not
obserued
,
the
townsmen
complayning
that
the
kings
souldiers
had
taken
a
view
of
their
ditch
to
their
dammage
.
So
that
the
truce
being
broken
,
a
freshe
battaile
began
betwene
them
,
There
came
into
the
kings
campe
Ambassadors
from
Polonia
,
for
the
ioy
of
whose
comming
,
many
peales
of
greate
gunnes
were
shot
off
.
mons.
l'Noe
returned
to
the
parley
with
the
townesmen
in
the
name
of
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
the
kings
ordinance
shooting
off
in
the
meane
time
.
Shot
also
was
discharged
from
the
sea
coast
into
the
Citie
:
and
at
a
window
a
nurse
with
a
yong
infant
was
slaine
.
The
Ambassadors
concerning
the
peace
making
,
returned
agayne
.
But
the
purpose
of
the
Catholikes
was
in
time
of
the
parley
to
blowe
vp
a
myne
.
This
the
townesmen
vnderstoode
:
wherevpon
all
men
at
the
Maiors
commaundement
were
readie
in
armour
.
Therefore
they
determined
to
deferre
the
matter
vntill
the
parley
were
ended
.
They
had
great
hope
to
preuayle
in
the
breaking
vp
of
the
myne
.
About
the
Euening
fire
was
set
to
the
myne
,
the
whiche
beeing
blowen
vp
,
ouerthrewe
the
wall
,
notwithstanding
to
such
aduauntage
for
the
townesmen
,
that
the
enimie
could
not
so
easily
enter
as
before
he
might
haue
done
:
also
one
of
the
kings
great
Gunnes
fell
into
the
ditche
.
In
the
meane
time
the
ordinaunce
in
the
ships
vpon
the
sea
coast
were
not
vnoccupied
.
They
of
Nisme
,
and
of
Montauban
,
and
others
whiche
had
taken
their
part
,
were
easily
admitted
to
the
same
benefit
.
But
at
the
first
the
Duke
of
Anjou
excluded
them
of
Sanserre
,
and
Daulphine
.
He
greatly
withstood
the
Sanserreans
,
whome
he
thought
might
easily
be
ouercome
,
being
farre
set
and
separated
from
the
helpe
of
theyr
fellowes
.
About
that
time
the
rysing
of
them
of
Daulphine
hauing
Mombrune
and
other
noble
men
theyr
captaynes
,
was
very
weake
and
of
small
power
.
Notwithstanding
he
promised
that
he
would
haue
consideration
of
them
both
,
and
that
they
shoulde
bee
partakers
of
the
same
benefit
with
the
Rochellians
.
Neuerthelesse
in
the
Edicte
it selfe
,
of
the
which
we
will
make
mention
anon
,
he
speaketh
nothyng
at
all
of
them
,
notwithstanding
the
condition
of
the
Rochellians
.
This
also
was
the
kings
drift
,
namely
that
by
priuate
Couenants
and
agreements
,
he
might
diuide
the
religious
one
from
another
.
Therfore
he
thought
it
good
to
take
peace
with
the
Rochellians
,
to
shune
the
reproche
of
the
foyle
,
as
though
by
constraynt
he
had
raysed
his
siege
.
Also
the
presence
of
the
Ambassadors
of
Polonia
vrged
him
,
before
whom
he
thought
it
not
conuenient
for
his
dignitie
to
sustain
so
great
dishonour
:
and
therefore
he
prouided
for
the
same
by
a
speciall
remedy
:
least
with
shame
,
his
armie
should
be
constrayned
to
depart
after
so
long
a
siege
:
specially
such
honorable
&
famous
personages
of
a
strange
countrey
being
present
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
sayd
,
that
both
at
their
instance
,
and
also
at
the
intercession
of
the
Rochellians
,
he
forgaue
muche
.
The
Rochellians
both
earnestly
desired
to
be
deliuered
from
the
extreame
troubles
of
the
long
siege
,
and
also
were
very
carefull
for
that
which
should
folowe
afterwarde
.
Therefore
at
the
last
they
concluded
with
the
Duke
of
Anjou
.
The
couenants
whereof
ye
shall
heare
anon
.
THE
Duke
of
Anjou
sendeth
to
the
King
,
the
agreement
made
with
the
Rochellians
,
that
he
might
confirme
the
same
by
his
authoritie
,
&
might
cause
it
to
be
drawn
in
forme
of
an
Edict
.
In
the
meane
while
,
truce
was
taken
for
sixe
dayes
.
The
townesmen
come
into
the
kings
campe
,
bring
wine
vnto
his
souldiers
,
and
receiue
meate
and
other
food
of
them
again
:
they
saluted
also
&
talked
friendly
one
with
another
.
Notwithstanding
,
watch
&
ward
was
kept
diligently
within
the
citie
,
&
to
awake
those
which
were
secure
vpon
trust
of
a
large
peace
,
a
tumult
was
raised
of
purpose
by
captaine
Norman
,
euen
as
if
the
enimie
had
bin
come
.
At
the
last
the
kings
forts
and
bulwarkes
were
ouerthrowne
:
and
the
great
gunnes
caryed
away
.
The
townesmen
also
for
ioy
made
bonfiers
in
diuers
places
of
the
towne
:
and
certayne
noble
men
had
free
leaue
to
go
from
the
kings
campe
,
and
to
enter
into
the
citie
.
The
tenth
day
of
Iune
monsieur
Biron
,
hauing
certayne
Heraldes
of
Armes
attending
vpon
him
,
The
tenure
of
the
Edict
now
foloweth
,
as
it
was
set
down
and
signed
by
the
King.
Our
intent
hath
alwayes
bene
,
and
is
,
after
the
example
of
our
predecessours
,
to
rule
and
gouerne
our
realme
,
and
to
receiue
of
our
subiectes
their
obeysance
to
vs
due
,
rather
by
gentle
&
by
louing
manner
,
than
by
force
.
Wherefore
our
most
deare
and
welbeloued
brother
the
King
of
Polonia
,
hauing
full
vnderstanding
of
our
will
and
pleasure
,
hath
appoynted
and
deputed
certayne
of
the
chiefe
personages
of
our
priuie
counsell
being
with
him
,
to
heare
and
vnderstande
,
the
complayntes
,
griefes
,
and
supplycations
,
of
the
Maior
,
Sheriffes
,
and
Counsellers
,
dwellers
,
and
inhabitants
of
our
towne
of
Rochel
,
Gentlemen
and
others
that
are
there
abyding
.
And
for
as
much
as
it
is
so
,
that
now
in
the
end
,
our
most
deare
brother
the
sayd
king
of
Polonia
,
according
to
our
pleasure
and
good
will
,
hath
(
by
the
aduice
of
our
most
deare
and
welbeloued
brethren
the
Duke
of
Alencon
,
and
King
of
Nauarre
,
&
our
most
deare
and
welbeloued
cousins
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
Prince
Dauphine
:
the
Dukes
of
Langueuille
,
of
Guise
,
Neuers
,
and
of
Vzes
:
the
Lorde
of
Monluce
,
Count
of
Retz
,
of
Biron
,
of
Villequier
,
of
the
chappell
Auxursins
,
of
Losses
,
of
Vanguion
,
of
S.
Supplice
,
of
Malicorne
,
of
Suze
,
the
graund
▪
Prior
of
Champaigne
,
and
other
great
&
notable
personages
being
with
him
)
made
agreement
with
the
sayde
inhabitantes
of
Rochel
,
Gentlemen
and
others
retyred
thyther
,
vpon
the
poyntes
and
articles
that
shall
be
hereafter
specified
,
as
well
for
them selues
,
as
for
the
inhabitantes
of
our
townes
of
Montaubane
and
Nismes
,
the
gentlemen
and
others
retired
vnto
them
,
&
others
our
subiectes
,
for
whom
they
haue
made
sute
.
We
let
you
vnderstand
,
that
,
considering
we
cannot
do
better
,
than
to
folow
the
counsel
which
is
giuen
vs
by
our
said
brethren
,
&
others
aforesaid
,
who
for
the
zeale
they
haue
to
the
honor
of
God
,
with
the
experience
they
haue
in
many
things
,
&
the
affection
they
beare
towardes
the
well
ordering
of
our
affaires
,
haue
more
knowledge
than
any
other
in
those
matters
,
what
is
meete
&
necessarie
for
the
profite
and
commoditie
of
our
realm
.
We
by
the
aduice
&
counsell
of
the
Queene
our
most
honorable
lady
&
mother
,
&
our
priuy
counsel
,
for
the
matters
&
causes
aforesaid
,
&
for
other
good
&
great
considerations
thervnto
specially
mouing
vs
,
haue
said
,
declared
,
decreed
&
ordained
by
this
our
present
Edict
:
and
our
wil
&
pleasure
is
as
foloweth
.
FIRST
,
that
the
remembrance
of
all
things
that
haue
hapned
,
by
occasion
of
the
troubles
and
styrs
in
our
sayd
realme
,
since
the
.24
.
of
August
,
in
Anno
MDLXXII
,
shall
remayne
wholy
quenched
and
appeased
,
as
things
that
had
neuer
hapned
:
neyther
shall
it
be
lawfull
or
permitted
to
any
of
our
Atturneys
generall
,
or
any
other
person
eyther
publike
or
priuate
,
in
what
time
so
euer
,
or
for
what
occasion
so
euer
it
be
,
to
make
any
mention
there
,
nor
any
processe
or
sute
therevpon
,
in
any
court
or
iurisdiction
.
Forbidding
also
all
our
subiectes
,
of
what
estate
or
qualitie
so
euer
they
be
of
,
that
they
renue
not
the
memorie
thereof
,
nor
to
contende
,
nor
to
reuyle
,
nor
to
prouoke
eyther
other
by
reproching
them
with
things
that
be
past
,
in
disputing
,
rehearsing
,
quareling
,
or
doing
outrage
or
offence
one
to
another
,
in
word
,
or
in
deede
,
but
to
forbeare
,
and
to
liue
peaceably
together
as
brethren
,
friendes
and
felowe
citizens
,
vpon
payne
to
them
that
shall
doe
the
contrarie
,
to
be
punished
as
breakers
of
the
peace
,
and
disturbers
of
the
common
quiet
.
We
ordayne
that
the
Catholike
and
Romishe
Religion
be
set
vp
againe
,
and
established
in
all
places
and
quarters
of
this
our
realme
and
countrey
,
vnder
our
obedience
,
where
the
exercise
of
the
same
hath
bene
left
off
,
and
that
it
may
be
freely
and
peaceably
exercised
without
any
trouble
or
let
,
vpon
the
paines
aforesaid
:
and
that
all
those
which
during
these
present
wars
,
haue
entred
vpon
houses
,
goods
,
and
reuenues
belonging
to
the
Churchmen
,
and
other
Catholikes
,
and
such
as
holde
and
occupie
the
same
,
shall
leaue
vnto
them
,
the
full
possession
and
peaceable
enioying
thereof
,
in
all
freedome
and
safetie
.
And
for
to
giue
occasion
to
our
subiectes
,
abyding
and
inhabiting
in
our
sayde
townes
of
Rochel
,
Artemisian
&
Nismes
,
to
liue
&
remayne
in
rest
,
we
haue
permitted
,
&
do
permit
vnto
them
,
the
free
exercise
of
the
religion
,
called
Reformed
,
within
the
said
townes
,
the
same
to
cause
to
be
exercised
within
their
own
houses
,
or
place
to
them
appertayning
(
except
alwayes
publike
places
)
for
them
,
their
families
&
others
that
wil
be
there
present
.
And
to
all
others
of
the
sayde
Religion
,
(
called
Refourmed
)
which
haue
continued
therein
vntill
this
present
,
we
doe
permit
to
retyre
into
their
houses
where
they
may
be
,
and
remayne
throughout
all
other
partes
of
our
Realme
,
to
goe
and
come
,
and
to
liue
in
all
libertie
of
conscience
:
And
to
the
Gentlemen
and
others
,
hauing
hygh
iustice
,
which
in
like
maner
,
haue
hitherto
remayned
till
this
present
time
,
in
the
sayde
religion
,
bearing
Armes
with
the
said
inhabitants
,
in
the
said
townes
,
since
the
said
.
24.
of
August
last
past
:
We
do
also
permit
to
liue
in
the
same
libertie
of
conscience
in
their
houses
,
&
there
only
to
baptise
and
marry
after
their
accustomed
maner
,
not
hauing
any
assembly
(
beside
the
kinred
,
Godfathers
,
and
Godmothers
)
aboue
the
number
of
tenne
persons
,
and
that
not
within
our
Court
,
nor
within
two
leagues
about
the
same
,
nor
in
the
towne
,
Prouostshippe
,
and
Vicount
of
Paris
,
nor
within
tenne
leagues
about
the
same
towne
.
We
charge
our
Baylyffes
,
Seneshals
,
and
ordinarie
Iudges
,
or
other
Substitutes
,
each
one
in
his
libertie
and
iurisdiction
,
to
prouide
for
the
burial
of
the
dead
bodyes
of
them
of
the
sayde
religion
(
called
Refourmed
,
)
in
the
most
commodious
maner
they
can
,
and
without
offence
.
If
any
of
the
sayd
religion
,
haue
bin
constrayned
to
make
promise
and
bonde
,
and
to
giue
assurance
to
change
their
religion
:
we
haue
discharged
the
same
to
be
admitted
,
and
of
none
effecte
or
value
.
The
schollers
,
sickmen
,
&
poore
,
of
what
religion
soeuer
they
be
,
shal
be
indifferently
receiued
into
the
vniuersities
,
common
scholes
,
hospitalles
,
houses
for
sicke
persons
,
and
almes
houses
.
We
do
permit
to
al
our
subiects
being
of
the
said
religion
,
that
they
may
sel
or
alienate
their
goods
,
and
go
freely
with
al
their
money
,
and
other
moueables
,
whether
it
shall
seeme
good
vnto
them
,
or
to
enioy
the
commoditie
&
benefit
thereof
,
in
what
place
soeuer
they
shall
resort
vnto
,
be
it
within
or
without
the
Realme
,
so
that
it
be
not
in
the
landes
of
suche
Princes
,
wyth
whome
we
may
haue
warres
.
Our
sayd
subiects
of
Rochel
,
Mountaban
,
and
Nismes
,
and
other
before
named
,
shall
remayne
quit
and
discharged
of
all
summes
of
money
,
goodes
,
deptes
,
arrerages
of
rents
,
profites
and
reuenues
of
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
and
others
which
they
shall
sufficiently
make
apparant
to
haue
bin
by
them
taken
or
leuied
,
since
the
sayde
.
24.
of
August
,
so
that
neyther
they
nor
their
committies
,
nor
those
that
haue
fournished
them
with
any
thing
,
or
delyuered
the
same
vnto
them
,
shall
any
wayes
bee
charged
nor
condemned
therfore
at
this
present
,
nor
for
the
time
past
,
nor
at
any
tyme
heereafter
.
Likewise
they
shall
remayne
acquitted
and
discharged
of
all
actes
of
hostilitie
,
leauying
&
conducting
of
men
of
warre
,
coyning
of
money
,
casting
and
taking
of
ordinance
and
munitions
,
making
of
Poulder
and
Saltpeter
,
Prizes
,
fortifications
or
enterprises
vpon
townes
,
pulling
downe
of
Churches
,
houses
,
or
other
places
,
prizes
of
Shippes
,
Galleys
,
and
goodes
vpon
the
Sea
,
establishment
of
iustice
and
iudgements
,
and
the
executions
thereof
,
as
well
in
caces
ciuill
as
criminall
,
voyages
,
intelligences
,
treaties
,
and
dealings
had
for
theyr
ayde
and
conseruation
,
and
generally
of
all
that
hath
by
them
bin
done
,
wrought
or
committed
to
that
effect
,
as
well
within
as
without
our
Realme
,
since
the
sayd
.
24.
of
August
,
as
wel
as
if
the
same
were
particularly
expressed
and
specifyed
,
so
that
for
none
of
the
thyngs
before
named
,
or
others
past
and
done
,
shall
be
imputed
to
them
or
to
theyr
posteritie
any
cryme
of
Rebellion
,
disobedience
,
or
treason
.
We
do
declare
,
that
we
holde
and
repute
all
those
aforenamed
for
our
good
,
loyall
,
and
faythfull
subiects
and
seruantes
,
so
that
they
do
sweare
vnto
vs
all
obeysance
&
fidelitie
,
and
do
leaue
off
and
desist
wholy
from
all
suche
associations
as
they
haue
within
or
withoute
our
Realme
,
and
that
they
doe
not
hereafter
make
any
gatherings
of
money
without
our
permission
,
nor
enrolments
of
men
,
congregations
,
or
assemblies
,
other
than
those
whiche
are
aboue
to
them
permitted
,
and
that
without
Armes
,
vpon
payne
to
be
rigorously
punished
,
as
contemners
of
our
commaundements
and
ordinances
.
All
prisoners
taken
in
warre
,
or
others
that
bee
holden
in
prisons
,
galleys
,
or
els
where
,
for
the
cause
of
Religion
,
and
by
occasion
of
these
present
troubles
,
shall
bee
enlarged
and
set
at
libertie
,
withoute
paying
of
raunsome
,
not
meaning
heereby
,
that
the
raunsoms
which
are
already
payed
,
may
bee
asked
agayne
,
of
those
that
haue
receyued
them
.
Those
of
the
sayde
Religion
shall
not
bee
ouercharged
,
or
burdened
with
any
charges
ordinarie
or
extraordinarie
,
more
than
the
Catholiques
.
We
haue
declared
and
doe
declare
,
all
defaultes
,
sentences
,
iudgementes
,
Arrestes
,
processes
,
seysures
,
sales
,
and
decrees
made
and
gyuen
againste
those
of
the
Religion
called
refourmed
,
which
be
or
haue
bin
within
the
sayd
townes
of
Rochell
,
Montauban
,
and
Nismes
,
since
the
sayde
.24
.
of
August
last
past
:
which
haue
bin
giuen
without
hearing
the
parties
,
or
their
Proctors
by
them
appoynted
,
since
the
sayd
.24
.
of
August
last
past
,
also
the
execution
of
the
same
,
as
well
in
caces
ciuill
as
criminall
shall
be
voyd
,
reuoked
and
adnulled
.
And
the
processes
shal
remayn
in
the
same
estate
as
they
were
before
,
and
the
foresaid
persons
shal
enter
again
vppon
their
temporal
goodes
,
whatsoeuer
seysures
,
sales
,
and
iudgementes
haue
bin
made
by
vs
or
otherwise
,
without
making
any
recompence
for
the
same
.
And
touching
heires
,
widowes
,
and
other
hauing
any
right
or
title
from
such
of
the
sayde
Religion
,
as
are
deceassed
within
the
sayd
townes
,
that
haue
bin
there
or
borne
Armes
for
them
,
in
what
part
of
our
Realme
soeuer
it
be
since
the
said
.
24.
of
August
,
we
permit
to
them
to
reenter
into
the
possession
and
enioying
of
the
goodes
,
left
by
the
sayde
persons
deceassed
,
and
we
do
mayntayne
them
in
theyr
good
fame
and
reputation
.
All
officers
of
the
sayd
townes
of
Rochel
&
Nismes
,
as
well
partayning
to
the
Crowne
as
others
,
of
what
religion
soeuer
they
be
,
that
haue
bin
put
out
thereof
,
by
reason
of
the
same
Religion
,
&
of
these
present
troubles
,
shal
be
set
again
in
their
estates
,
charges
,
and
offices
,
and
other
officers
of
other
townes
&
places
shal
obserue
our
declarations
therevpon
made
and
published
.
And
to
the
end
that
iustice
be
ministred
without
any
suspition
to
our
subiects
of
the
sayd
townes
,
and
others
that
be
retyered
into
them
since
the
said
.24
.
of
August
,
we
haue
ordeyned
and
doe
ordeyne
,
and
our
will
and
pleasure
is
,
that
all
processes
,
and
differences
moued
,
or
to
bee
moued
betweene
the
parties
of
contrary
Religion
,
as
well
on
the
parte
of
the
demaundant
,
as
of
the
defendant
,
what
matter
so
euer
it
be
,
ciuil
or
criminal
,
shal
be
heard
at
the
first
instance
before
our
Baylifes
,
Seneshals
,
&
other
our
ordinarie
iudges
,
according
to
our
ordinances
.
And
where
any
appeale
shall
happen
in
any
our
courts
of
parliament
,
ther
shal
be
prouided
for
them
by
vs
only
within
the
space
of
one
yere
,
(
accompting
from
the
day
of
the
publication
of
these
presents
)
Iudges
vnsuspected
,
such
as
shall
seme
best
vnto
vs
(
except
always
the
court
of
Parliament
of
Tholouse
)
in
respect
of
those
of
Mountauban
:
and
in
the
mean
time
they
shall
not
be
constrayned
to
appeare
personally
.
And
for
as
much
as
many
particular
persons
haue
receyued
and
suffered
so
many
iniuries
&
domages
,
both
in
their
goodes
and
persons
,
as
hardly
they
can
forgette
the
remembraunce
of
the
same
,
so
soone
as
were
requisite
for
the
execution
of
our
intent
,
we
willing
to
auoyd
all
inconueniences
,
&
to
giue
some
mean
for
those
that
might
be
in
some
feare
,
that
vpon
their
returne
to
their
houses
they
should
not
be
at
rest
,
til
such
rancor
&
enmitie
might
be
aswaged
,
haue
graunted
&
do
graunt
to
them
of
the
sayd
townes
of
Rochel
,
Mountauban
,
and
Nismes
,
that
they
shal
enioy
their
priuiledges
,
both
auncient
and
lately
granted
,
and
their
authorities
of
iurisdiction
and
other
rites
,
in
whyche
they
shal
be
mainteyned
&
preserued
,
without
hauing
any
garrison
,
neyther
shall
be
made
there
any
castels
,
fortes
,
or
Citadels
without
the
consent
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
same
townes
.
Who
for
a
demonstration
&
suretie
of
their
obeysance
,
obseruation
&
mainteyning
of
our
will
&
intention
,
shall
deliuer
for
the
space
of
two
yeres
,
four
of
the
principal
burgeses
&
inhabitants
of
each
of
the
said
towns
,
being
of
the
said
Religion
called
reformed
,
the
which
shal
be
by
vs
chosen
out
of
those
that
they
shal
name
vnto
vs
,
and
those
to
be
changed
euery
three
moneths
,
or
in
suche
other
time
as
shall
seeme
good
vnto
vs
,
and
they
shall
be
put
in
such
Townes
and
places
as
shall
please
vs
to
appoynt
within
fyftie
miles
off
at
the
farthest
from
the
sayde
Townes
,
except
in
our
Townes
of
Paris
and
Tholouse
.
And
to
the
ende
there
be
no
occasion
of
complaynt
or
suspition
,
we
will
set
in
the
sayd
Townes
for
gouernours
,
good
men
and
well
affectioned
to
our
seruice
,
such
as
shall
be
vnsuspected
,
willing
neuerthelesse
,
that
the
keeping
of
their
Townes
,
Towers
and
Fortresses
,
shall
remayne
in
the
hands
of
the
sayd
inhabitants
,
accordyng
to
their
auncient
Priuileges
.
We
will
likewise
,
that
incontinent
after
the
publication
of
our
present
Edict
made
in
our
Camp
and
Armie
,
Armes
shal
be
altogeather
generally
layd
downe
,
the
which
shall
remaine
only
in
our
hands
,
and
in
our
most
deare
and
most
welbeloued
brothers
the
King
of
Polonia
.
We
doe
ordeyne
that
the
forces
as
well
by
lande
as
by
Sea
,
shall
be
withdrawen
from
before
the
sayd
Townes
,
the
Fortes
made
as
well
of
the
one
part
as
of
the
other
,
shall
be
raced
and
ouerthrowen
:
the
free
traffique
and
passages
shal
be
open
agayne
in
al
the
Townes
,
Burrowes
and
Villages
,
Bridges
and
passages
of
our
sayde
Realme
:
the
Forces
and
Garrisons
which
haue
bin
placed
by
occasion
of
these
present
troubles
(
since
the
sayd
.24
.
of
August
)
in
Townes
and
other
places
,
houses
and
Castels
,
apperteyning
to
our
subiects
of
what
religion
so
euer
they
be
,
shall
depart
incontinent
,
to
leaue
vnto
them
free
and
entire
enioying
as
they
had
before
they
were
dispossessed
of
them
.
Such
moueables
as
shall
remayne
in
their
nature
,
&
whiche
haue
bin
taken
by
way
of
hostilitie
since
the
sayde
.
24.
of
August
last
past
,
shall
be
restored
to
them
to
whome
they
belong
,
so
alway
that
they
pay
to
the
buyers
the
price
of
suche
as
haue
bin
solde
by
authoritie
of
Iustice
or
by
other
commission
and
publique
commaundement
.
And
for
the
execution
of
the
aforesayd
,
the
withholders
of
the
sayd
moueable
goodes
shall
be
constrayned
and
subiect
to
restore
them
incontinent
and
withoute
delay
,
notwithstanding
all
obiections
or
exceptions
,
to
yeelde
and
restore
them
to
the
owners
,
for
the
price
which
they
payd
.
And
as
touching
the
profites
of
vnmoueable
goodes
,
as
wel
each
man
shall
enter
agayne
into
his
house
and
shall
enioy
on
each
part
the
fruites
of
the
collection
of
this
present
yeare
,
notwithstanding
all
seasures
and
lettes
made
to
the
contrary
,
since
the
sayd
.
24.
of
August
,
as
also
euery
one
shall
enioy
the
arrerages
of
the
sayd
rents
,
that
haue
not
bin
taken
vp
by
vs
or
by
our
commaundement
,
or
the
permission
and
ordinance
of
vs
or
of
our
Iustice
.
Likewise
that
all
titles
,
writings
,
instructions
and
euidences
which
haue
bin
taken
away
,
shall
bee
rendred
and
restored
on
eyther
part
,
to
those
to
whome
they
belong
.
We
also
ordeyne
that
those
of
the
sayde
Religion
shall
bee
subiect
to
the
politike
lawes
of
our
Realme
,
that
is
to
saye
,
the
Holydayes
shall
be
kept
,
and
they
of
the
sayde
Religion
shall
not
worke
,
sell
,
or
make
any
shew
on
the
sayd
dayes
with
open
shop
:
and
on
fasting
dayes
in
which
the
vse
of
flesh
is
forbidden
by
the
Catholike
and
Romish
Churche
,
the
Butcheries
shall
not
be
open
.
And
to
preuent
all
doyngs
to
the
contrary
that
may
happen
in
many
of
our
townes
:
The
Bayliffes
,
Seneshals
,
or
theyr
Lieutenants
,
shall
cause
the
principall
inhabitants
of
the
sayde
Townes
to
sweare
to
the
mayntenaunce
and
obseruation
of
this
our
present
Edict
,
and
the
one
syde
mutually
to
gyue
assurance
to
the
other
,
and
to
binde
them selues
enterchangeably
,
and
by
publique
Act
,
to
answeare
to
such
disobediences
as
shall
be
committed
against
the
said
Edict
within
the
sayd
Towns
,
by
the
inhabitants
of
the
same
,
or
at
the
least
,
to
bring
foorth
and
deliuer
the
offenders
into
the
hands
of
the
Iustice
.
We
also
charge
all
our
welbeloued
and
faythfull
people
holding
our
Courtes
of
Parliamente
,
Chambers
of
our
accompts
,
Courtes
of
Assistance
,
Bayliffes
,
Seneshals
,
Prouostes
,
and
other
our
Iustices
and
officers
to
whome
it
shall
appertayne
or
theyr
Lieutenants
,
that
they
cause
this
our
present
Edict
and
Ordinance
to
be
read
,
published
,
and
registred
in
their
Courts
&
Iurisdictions
,
and
to
keepe
,
maynteyne
,
and
inuiolably
to
obserue
the
same
in
all
poynts
:
and
that
all
those
to
whome
it
shall
appertayne
,
maye
enioy
,
and
fully
and
peasibly
vse
the
content
thereof
.
Ceassing
and
causing
to
be
ceassed
all
troubles
and
empeachments
to
the
contrary
,
for
such
is
our
pleasure
.
In
witnesse
hereof
,
we
haue
signed
these
presents
with
our
owne
hand
,
and
to
the
ende
it
may
remayne
a
thyng
sure
and
stable
for
euer
,
wee
haue
to
the
same
caused
to
be
set
our
Seale
.
Giuen
at
our
Castel
of
Bollogne
,
in
the
Moneth
of
Iuly
,
in
the
yeare
of
grace
.
1573.
and
of
our
raigne
the
thirtenth
.
Signed
,
CHARLES
.
And
more
lower
was
written
,
By
the
King
beyng
in
his
Counsell
.
Signed
,
DENEVF-VILLE
.
And
sealed
with
a
Labell
of
red
and
greene
silke
,
and
with
greene
waxe
,
with
the
great
Seale
.
Read
,
published
,
registred
,
and
the
kings
Atturney
general
being
therevpon
heard
,
at
Paris
in
Parliament
,
the
.11
.
of
August
.
1573.
Signed
,
DE
HEVEZ.
Collation
made
with
the
originall
.
Thus
signed
,
DE
HEVEZ.
THIS
was
the
end
and
successe
of
the
warre
of
Rochell
,
at
what
time
the
kings
power
being
complete
,
and
they
of
the
Religion
of
small
force
,
and
as
it
were
vtterly
vanquished
,
there
seemed
to
be
a
perfect
victorie
and
conquest
offered
:
the
which
if
it
had
come
to
passe
(
as
by
Gods
wonderfull
prouidence
it
fell
out
otherwise
)
according
to
the
kings
will
,
there
woulde
haue
bin
no
lesse
outrageous
murders
committed
in
all
parts
of
the
Realme
,
to
destroy
those
that
remayned
of
the
Religion
,
than
afore
time
:
in
somuch
that
the
bloud
of
the
same
would
haue
flowed
euen
into
forreyne
nations
also
.
But
contrary
to
all
hope
and
reason
it
fell
out
otherwise
,
the
ministers
and
instruments
of
the
murders
them selues
,
comming
to
thys
warre
to
receyue
the
iust
vengeaunce
of
God
for
the
innocente
bloud
which
they
had
shed
.
So
that
certayne
noble
men
,
and
also
of
the
common
sort
were
slayne
in
greate
number
whyche
came
by
heapes
to
this
warre
.
CONCERNING
the
Sanserreans
wee
haue
spoken
before
,
howe
that
the
Lorde
Chastre
leauing
off
to
assalte
the
towne
any
more
,
intrenched
the
same
rounde
about
,
and
made
diuers
bulwarkes
and
rampiers
,
placing
in
the
sayd
trenches
a
very
strong
garrison
to
hemme
and
inclose
the
townesmen
on
euery
side
:
Also
we
sayde
that
by
reason
of
their
negligence
in
prouiding
corne
&
vittayle
aforehand
,
ther
ensued
a
wonderfull
&
almost
incredible
famine
,
whiche
the
translator
thoughte
good
to
set
down
at
large
as
the
same
is
described
by
mons.
Lyrre
,
who
serued
in
the
towne
euen
vntill
the
same
was
yelded
vp
,
as
is
sayd
before
.
Therefore
whereas
in
the
moneth
of
March
vittayles
began
to
waxe
shorte
and
skante
within
Sanserre
,
and
specially
Beefe
and
such
other
fleshe
whiche
men
vse
to
eate
ordinaryly
.
The
xix
.
daye
of
the
same
moneth
a
Carthorse
of
Monsieur
le
Vailly
de
Iohanneau
gouernour
of
the
said
towne
,
being
killed
with
the
shot
of
a
Canon
at
the
assault
as
he
was
drawing
of
fagots
and
Earth
to
the
Rampire
was
cut
in
peeces
,
slayne
,
carried
away
,
and
eaten
by
the
common
people
and
the
poore
laborers
and
handicrafts
men
,
who
made
report
to
euery
man
that
they
neuer
eat
better
beefe
in
their
liues
,
which
thing
made
diuers
that
could
not
easily
come
by
other
fleshe
to
be
desirous
of
it
:
who
the
fourth
day
of
April
next
folowing
killed
an
Asse
,
which
was
sold
presently
for
.iiij.
pound
Turnois
a
quarter
,
&
found
to
be
good
meat
of
al
such
as
did
eat
of
it
boiled
,
rosted
,
or
baked
,
&
specally
the
liuer
of
it
being
rosted
with
Cloues
was
like
the
liuer
of
Veale
.
Truely
at
the
first
,
some
feeding
more
of
it
than
they
were
wont
to
do
of
other
meates
,
were
sory
that
they
had
eaten
of
it
.
But
within
few
dayes
after
,
and
before
the
.xx.
day
of
the
same
moneth
:
it
was
a
common
food
euen
among
the
dayntiest
sorte
.
And
although
there
were
many
Asses
and
Mulets
in
Sanserre
by
reason
of
the
high
situation
of
the
place
,
whiche
was
il
for
Charets
to
come
vnto
:
yet
within
one
moneth
they
were
all
killed
,
dispatched
and
eaten
in
sted
of
Beefe
,
so
as
ther
was
not
one
left
.
By
meanes
whereof
hauing
made
too
greate
wast
of
theyr
flesh
,
in
hope
they
should
not
haue
indured
so
long
a
seege
:
they
were
very
sory
afterward
that
they
husbanded
the
matter
no
better
.
In
the
month
of
May
they
began
also
to
kill
their
horses
,
which
thing
was
the
cause
that
aswell
to
preuente
the
stinche
and
infection
that
mighte
ensue
,
by
reason
of
the
panches
and
dung
in
seuerall
houses
where
euery
man
killed
them
at
theyr
pleasure
,
as
also
to
take
order
that
the
flesh
shoulde
not
bee
deuoured
so
in
corners
nor
sold
at
excessiue
price
,
the
councel
toke
order
that
the
Horses
should
bee
killed
and
sold
in
the
ordinary
shambles
,
For
as
shall
bee
declared
heereafter
in
Iuly
and
in
the
beginning
of
August
,
a
pounde
of
Horseflesh
was
solde
at
eyghteene
,
twenty
,
and
two
and
twenty
sowses
.
And
notwithstanding
all
the
order
and
pollicy
that
could
be
taken
,
the
best
chepe
was
betweene
tenne
and
thirteene
sowses
the
pound
,
and
the
offals
thereof
were
yet
much
more
excessiuely
deerer
,
whiche
thyng
did
maruellously
greeue
the
poore
people
.
And
I
must
heere
tell
you
that
horse
fleshe
(
by
the
reporte
of
suche
as
tasted
well
of
them
both
)
is
better
than
the
fleshe
of
Asses
or
Mules
.
For
although
it
be
more
nesh
rawe
than
sodden
:
yet
is
it
more
fyrme
and
substantiall
,
and
it
agreeth
better
with
the
nature
of
it
to
be
boyled
than
rosted
.
And
if
a
man
will
make
good
pottage
with
it
,
whether
he
put
it
into
the
pot
fresh
or
poudred
,
he
must
giue
it
longer
seething
,
than
to
beef
.
The
taste
of
it
is
somewhat
like
Porke
,
but
yet
somewhat
nearer
the
taste
of
Beefe
.
If
a
man
wyll
bake
it
,
he
must
neyther
perboyle
it
,
nor
seeth
it
before
,
but
season
it
with
salte
,
vineger
,
and
pepper
,
and
let
it
bake
sokingly
in
the
crust
.
The
fat
of
it
is
like
the
fat
of
Porke
,
and
byteth
not
the
delicate
tong
,
and
the
lyuer
is
yet
delicater
than
the
rest
.
But
the
famine
increased
more
and
more
,
and
the
Cats
also
hauing
their
turne
,
were
within
a
little
while
all
killed
,
slayne
and
eaten
vp
as
Conyes
,
in
somuch
that
the
store
and
increase
of
them
fayled
,
and
in
lesse
than
fiftiene
dayes
they
were
solde
at
.xv.
sowses
the
quarter
.
Moreouer
by
reason
of
the
penury
wherewith
many
men
were
pinched
,
they
fell
to
catching
of
Rats
,
Moles
,
and
Mice
,
and
the
hunger
that
pressed
them
,
made
them
to
deuise
,
inuent
,
and
finde
out
all
manner
of
traps
:
and
ye
should
haue
seene
the
poore
children
glad
and
well
apayed
when
they
had
caught
any
Mice
,
which
they
broyled
vpon
the
coales
most
commonly
,
without
fleaing
or
bulking
of
them
.
By
reason
of
the
great
scarcitie
of
them
,
men
did
rather
deuour
them
than
eate
them
,
and
there
was
neyther
tayle
of
beast
,
feete
nor
skynne
,
whiche
was
not
suddenly
gathered
together
,
to
serue
for
sustenance
to
a
great
number
of
needy
people
.
Those
that
were
not
dryuen
to
so
great
necessitie
,
did
eate
rosted
Rattes
,
howbeit
,
they
are
much
better
stewed
.
Yea
and
which
thing
(
I
would
not
haue
beleeued
,
without
I
had
had
experience
of
it
,
or
at
least
wise
were
well
assured
of
it
.
)
Dogges
were
not
spared
,
but
without
lothing
or
mislyking
,
they
were
killed
as
ordinarily
for
meate
,
as
men
kyll
sheepe
at
other
times
.
Some
of
them
were
snetched
,
kylled
,
and
solde
for
an
hundred
sowses
,
and
for
sixe
poundes
Turnoys
a
peece
,
Turn
ys
,
is
about
two
shillings
sixe
pence
English
.
and
it
was
noueltie
to
buy
a
quarter
of
a
Dogge
for
.xx.
and
xxv
.
sowses
:
suche
as
did
eate
of
them
sayde
,
that
the
fleshe
of
them
is
verie
good
,
and
they
made
great
cheare
with
the
feete
,
the
inwards
and
bellyes
of
them
stewed
with
spices
and
herbs
.
In
so
much
that
the
heads
of
Calues
,
Horses
,
and
Lambs
,
and
the
legges
of
Greyhoundes
and
Houndes
,
being
rosted
,
were
thought
to
be
fine
meate
,
and
eaten
as
the
inwardes
of
an
Hare
.
But
specially
the
yong
sucking
and
the
little
whelpes
,
were
taken
for
yong
Rabbet
suckers
.
Neuerthelesse
(
to
say
what
I
knowe
,
by
tasting
thereof
my selfe
)
Dogges
fleshe
is
very
flashe
and
wallowish
sweete
.
About
the
beginning
of
Iuly
,
when
there
remayned
yet
twentie
Horses
of
seruice
,
which
were
spared
against
the
vttermost
extremitie
,
the
belly
whiche
hath
no
eares
,
and
necessitie
the
Scholemistresse
of
cunning
,
made
dyuers
men
to
try
whether
the
skyns
of
Oxen
,
Kyne
,
Sheepe
,
and
other
cattell
,
whiche
hung
a
drying
in
mennes
store
houses
and
Garrets
,
could
supply
the
place
of
theyr
bodyes
.
And
out
of
doubt
,
after
that
men
had
assayed
it
,
and
well
washed
,
scraped
,
and
scalded
them
:
they
found
such
sauour
in
them
,
that
as
soone
as
it
was
knowne
,
as
many
as
had
any
skynnes
,
dressed
them
after
the
foresayde
manner
,
and
roasted
them
vppon
a
Gredyron
like
Trypes
.
Such
as
had
any
suet
,
greace
,
or
tallow
,
made
Fricases
of
them
in
a
pot
,
and
other
some
dyd
eate
them
with
vinegar
.
Howbeit
aboue
all
skynnes
,
the
Calues
skynnes
were
founde
to
be
exceeding
good
,
and
I
haue
eaten
of
them
so
delycate
,
that
if
I
had
not
beene
tolde
of
it
,
I
woulde
haue
thought
that
I
had
eaten
of
the
beste
Trypes
in
the
worlde
.
Afterwarde
,
the
skynnes
of
Horses
and
of
all
other
beastes
came
into
the
play
:
and
the
eares
that
remayned
vpon
the
Asses
skynnes
,
were
not
lefte
behynde
,
but
were
helde
and
esteemed
to
be
as
tender
and
good
meate
as
Hogges
souse
.
The
beste
manner
of
dressing
all
sortes
of
Hydes
and
skinnes
,
is
not
to
pyll
them
and
scalde
them
(
as
I
sayde
afore
)
but
to
nayle
them
,
and
strayne
them
vpon
a
boorde
,
and
so
to
sindge
and
scrapt
off
the
hayre
of
them
more
easily
,
as
men
do
sindge
Bacon
hogges
.
Afterwarde
they
must
lye
soaking
a
daye
or
twayne
in
water
,
and
the
water
must
be
chaunged
often
times
,
and
then
they
must
be
dreast
and
sodden
,
as
we
dressed
them
at
oure
returne
from
a
voyage
whiche
I
made
into
the
lande
of
Brazilie
,
called
America
,
in
the
yeere
of
oure
Lorde
1558.
where
hauing
continued
fyue
monethes
vpon
the
sea
,
without
setting
foote
on
lande
,
when
as
the
hunger
lasted
still
,
whiche
we
had
indured
by
the
space
of
a
moneth
before
,
we
were
dryuen
to
eate
the
drye
Hydes
of
beastes
,
as
bigge
as
a
Bullocke
of
a
yeere
olde
,
whiche
the
wylde
people
call
a
Tappirowson
,
for
we
dyd
but
lay
them
vppon
the
coales
,
and
had
not
the
skill
to
soften
them
,
as
men
dyd
the
dry
skynnes
at
Sanserre
.
The
dearth
was
so
great
,
that
one
foote
of
leather
,
or
one
pounde
wayght
of
any
maner
of
beastes
skynnes
whatsoeuer
they
were
,
was
solde
for
twelue
or
fyfteene
Sowses
,
and
some
skynnes
were
retayled
for
more
than
thyrtie
Frankes
,
The
manner
of
the
dressing
of
them
,
was
to
steepe
them
a
daye
or
twaine
as
neede
required
,
chaunging
the
water
often
,
and
to
scrape
them
with
a
knyfe
,
as
I
tolde
you
afore
of
the
skynnes
.
Then
they
boyled
them
a
day
or
twaine
till
they
became
soft
and
tender
,
which
was
perceiued
by
this
,
that
in
drawing
them
out
,
and
in
breaking
of
them
with
ones
fingers
,
they
were
seene
to
be
clammy
,
and
men
fryed
them
as
Tripes
.
Other
some
boyled
them
with
Hearbes
and
Spices
after
the
maner
of
a
hotchpotch
.
Other
some
broyled
them
vpon
the
coales
.
And
I
haue
seene
men
eate
the
verie
letters
,
in
so
much
that
the
printing
and
written
hande
appeared
still
,
and
a
man
myght
haue
read
the
morselles
in
the
platter
,
when
they
were
readie
to
be
eaten
.
And
to
omit
nothing
wherewyth
the
famished
people
might
be
relieued
,
the
horse
hooues
that
were
cast
vpon
the
dunghilles
,
and
the
olde
hornes
and
clees
of
Oxen
and
Kine
,
being
gathered
vp
in
the
streates
,
were
eaten
and
deuoured
of
diuers
folke
,
who
left
nothing
behynde
them
among
the
dung
,
no
more
than
if
Duckes
and
Hennes
had
scraped
and
pecked
them
,
and
the
very
hornes
hornes
of
Lanternes
were
not
forgotten
:
nowe
if
the
streates
and
lanes
were
so
narrowly
sought
and
searched
,
to
fill
mennes
bellyes
with
the
things
that
Swine
and
dogges
would
haue
refused
,
and
made
none
account
of
:
the
houses
also
were
ransacked
throughout
,
wher
any
moist
or
sauerly
sustenance
was
thought
possible
to
be
had
.
And
for
the
better
verifying
of
the
thing
that
I
spake
at
the
beginning
,
the
headstalles
,
raines
,
poytrels
,
croupers
,
and
all
other
horseharnesse
,
specially
of
Whitleather
,
howe
olde
so
euer
they
were
,
were
dressed
,
sodden
,
broyled
and
fryed
.
And
ye
should
haue
seene
al
kynd
of
dressing
of
them
vpon
the
stalles
,
where
the
retaylers
of
suche
victuals
solde
them
very
deare
.
Also
the
yong
children
that
had
any
leather
gyrdles
,
flocked
together
,
and
broyling
them
vpon
the
coales
,
brake
their
faste
with
them
,
as
it
had
bene
with
Chitterlings
made
of
guts
.
The
greasie
leatherne
aprons
of
Shoomakers
,
and
other
artificers
,
and
the
synnes
of
Oxen
and
other
beastes
,
that
had
serued
foure
or
fiue
yeeres
for
wanties
and
packsaddles
,
vpon
Asses
and
Mules
,
and
for
such
other
vses
,
were
put
to
the
same
purpose
.
Moreouer
the
leather
Bottels
,
wherein
vineger
had
hung
a
long
whyle
,
the
feete
of
Stagges
,
Hindes
,
and
Gotes
,
whereat
kayes
were
hanged
,
and
the
feete
of
great
Swyne
were
not
forgotten
,
but
being
boyled
,
roasted
,
and
fryed
,
dyd
serue
many
men
for
sustenance
.
This
is
not
all
,
for
the
pilches
made
of
olde
leather
,
whiche
the
Vinedressers
of
the
towne
vsed
in
plashing
the
Vines
,
and
the
olde
shoosoules
were
also
sodden
and
eaten
.
Furthermore
the
parings
and
scraps
of
poyntes
,
and
the
shreddings
,
and
other
such
Pedlery
stuffe
,
were
not
cast
vpon
the
dunghils
,
but
were
fryed
as
Tripes
.
The
skinnes
of
Shepe
,
Gotes
,
Lambs
,
and
other
things
that
were
to
be
conueyed
to
Fraunce
,
vnto
Lions
and
other
places
,
notwithstanding
,
the
leathersellers
had
dyed
them
,
serued
in
steade
of
steakes
of
mutton
,
and
in
steade
of
guttes
to
make
puddings
in
,
and
suche
other
Galimawfreys
made
of
such
scrapings
and
parings
,
wherewith
they
filled
them
together
with
hearbes
and
spices
,
and
sold
them
verie
deare
:
which
thing
I
speake
to
make
you
perceyue
that
no
maner
of
thing
that
could
be
found
like
the
things
aforesayd
,
hauing
any
moysture
,
taste
,
or
sauour
,
were
lefte
behynde
.
As
for
hearbes
,
they
that
had
any
Gardens
,
made
more
account
of
them
,
than
of
a
good
Farme
.
For
besides
that
,
they
founde
them selues
with
them
,
dressing
them
after
all
fashyons
that
they
coulde
deuise
,
if
any
of
them
had
hearbes
to
sell
,
(
and
specially
myngling
them
with
a
little
Bran
)
they
made
breade
of
them
.
If
any
man
had
of
it
to
sell
,
he
had
what
he
would
aske
for
it
,
and
there
was
not
a
lease
of
Colwortes
giuen
for
lesse
than
a
Liart
or
four
Deniers
.
Other
hearbes
were
solde
after
the
same
rate
,
Paradine
in
his
Story
of
our
time
,
sayth
that
in
the
dearth
which
fell
in
this
realme
of
Fraunce
,
in
the
yere
of
our
Lorde
God
.
1528.
many
men
poysoned
themselues
with
the
rootes
of
Hemlocke
.
And
Matheolus
in
his
Commentarie
vpon
Dioscorides
saith
,
that
he
sawe
a
countryman
and
his
wife
almost
out
of
their
wits
,
by
eating
of
it
vnwares
.
About
the
beginning
of
Iuly
,
when
corne
was
so
scarce
in
Sanserre
,
that
more
than
three
parts
of
the
people
had
no
bread
at
all
to
eate
.
Such
as
had
or
could
come
by
any
Linseede
,
or
Hayseede
,
or
by
the
Hay
it self
,
or
other
seedes
that
were
neuer
earst
thought
vpon
to
be
eaten
,
did
grinde
them
and
poune
them
,
in
a
morter
,
and
made
breade
of
them
,
according
also
as
they
did
of
all
other
sorts
of
hearbes
,
yea
&
euen
of
the
straw
of
wheate
brayed
,
pilled
,
steeped
,
and
finely
shred
.
Also
Nutshels
were
stamped
in
morters
of
yron
,
and
being
beaten
into
pouder
,
serued
for
Meale
to
make
paste
&
breade
of
.
Moreouer
,
men
did
also
bray
Slats
,
&
made
bread
of
them
stieped
in
water
,
salt
and
vinegar
.
The
old
refuse
of
talow
,
candles
,
and
smeery
greace
,
and
olde
fat
&
kitchinstuffe
,
serued
to
make
brewesse
&
fritters
.
The
.viij.
day
of
Iuly
they
began
to
fall
to
the
residewe
of
the
Horses
that
were
left
,
whiche
were
soone
killed
and
eaten
,
and
they
were
sold
(
by
report
)
at
theyr
weight
of
Golde
:
in
so
much
that
the
last
weeke
of
the
sayd
moneth
,
a
pound
of
horse
fleshe
was
solde
for
twenty
and
two
and
twenty
sowses
,
the
heads
of
them
at
.vij.
pound
,
tenne
Sowses
a
peece
,
the
feete
at
sixe
pound
,
which
is
.xxx.
Sowses
a
Foot
,
a
pounde
of
the
Liuer
at
.xxviij.
sowses
,
&
a
Liuer
was
found
to
wey
wel
neere
ten
pound
,
which
amounted
to
.xiiij.
pound
the
whole
Liuer
.
The
hart
of
a
horse
was
sold
at
.xxviij.
sowses
the
pounde
,
and
there
were
of
them
that
weyed
more
than
seuen
pound
,
so
as
the
whole
hart
came
almost
to
ten
pound
.
The
Skinne
was
solde
for
meate
at
.viij.
pound
and
.x.
pound
,
and
the
inwards
at
.xv.
sowses
the
pound
:
whereof
many
folkes
made
Sawsages
,
whiche
were
founde
to
be
better
than
the
Sawsages
that
are
made
of
Hogs
flesh
.
And
a
pound
of
the
Greace
was
solde
at
thirty
sowses
.
Howbeit
yee
shall
heare
yet
a
more
owgly
thing
:
which
is
,
that
the
bloud
of
a
Horse
made
in
Puddings
,
(
wherein
was
a
fifth
or
sixth
parte
of
herbes
)
weying
fortie
pound
,
were
sold
for
.xiiij.
sowses
the
pound
,
whiche
amounteth
to
.xxviij.
pound
Turnoys
.
And
therefore
I
cannot
but
say
that
the
vnsatiable
couetousnesse
of
such
as
solde
them
so
deere
to
the
poore
soules
that
were
too
much
pinched
otherwise
already
,
shall
not
scape
vnpunished
.
For
(
as
it
hath
bene
tolde
them
often
times
by
Gods
word
)
the
end
of
such
bloodsuckers
is
alwayes
to
burst
when
they
be
once
full
.
It
seemeth
that
there
could
not
any
thing
be
added
to
set
out
the
miserable
state
of
a
towne
beseeged
,
and
so
narrowly
beset
and
hemmed
in
on
all
sides
with
strong
Bulwarkes
,
and
trenches
,
as
it
was
very
harde
and
in
manner
impossible
to
goe
out
of
it
or
into
it
,
and
much
more
to
bring
or
conuey
any
vittels
into
it
.
For
alas
,
the
same
thing
fell
out
in
Sanserre
,
whiche
is
reported
by
the
Prophet
Ieremy
in
the
fourth
Chapter
and
fifth
verse
of
hys
Lamentations
,
to
haue
happened
in
the
seege
of
Ierusalem
,
where
suche
as
had
bene
woont
to
feede
of
fine
and
dayntie
meates
,
perished
for
hungre
in
the
streetes
,
and
yet
were
fayne
to
eate
the
dung
of
men
,
and
other
beastes
.
For
I
am
able
to
saye
that
the
excrements
,
dung
and
offals
were
gathered
vp
and
eaten
,
and
men
were
seene
to
fyll
theyr
disshes
with
dung
and
to
feede
of
it
,
and
they
sayde
they
founde
it
as
good
as
Bread
,
and
moreouer
they
gathered
vp
all
kynde
of
fylth
and
vncleannesse
in
the
streetes
,
scraping
abroade
the
dunghils
to
seeke
for
olde
bones
,
olde
hornes
and
other
things
incredible
to
such
as
saw
it
not
,
and
which
had
bin
able
to
haue
poisoned
men
not
onely
in
eating
them
,
but
also
euen
with
the
stinch
of
them
.
But
O
eternal
God
,
behold
yet
further
the
fulnesse
of
gods
iudgement
,
for
as
he
protesteth
in
the
.xxvj.
of
Leuiticus
and
in
the
.xxviij.
of
Deuter.
that
if
they
disobeyed
his
worde
and
commaundementes
,
he
woulde
bring
them
to
suche
an
afterdeale
,
that
when
they
were
beseeged
the
mothers
shoulde
eate
theyr
owne
Children
:
the
poore
people
of
Sanserre
hauing
not
yet
throughly
profited
by
the
knowledge
that
God
sent
them
,
nor
fared
the
better
by
his
scourges
and
chastisements
,
fel
to
the
committing
of
an
ougly
barbarous
&
vnkindly
crime
within
their
wals
.
For
the
.xxj.
of
Iuly
it
was
discouered
&
complayned
of
,
that
a
Vinekeeper
named
Potard
,
&
Eugenie
his
wife
,
and
an
olde
woman
that
dwelt
with
them
named
Philip
Ienillie
otherwise
called
Lumeroy
had
eaten
the
head
,
braines
,
Liuer
&
intrails
of
a
yong
daughter
of
theirs
about
the
age
of
three
yeeres
,
which
had
dyed
of
hunger
for
want
of
foode
,
which
happened
not
without
the
great
astonishment
and
terrour
of
all
such
as
heard
of
it
.
And
surely
when
I
my self
,
going
to
the
place
of
their
aboade
,
had
seene
the
bones
and
skull
of
the
heade
of
the
sayde
dead
childe
dressed
and
gnawed
,
and
the
eares
of
it
eaten
,
together
also
with
the
tong
of
a
finger
thicknesse
,
sodden
and
ready
to
be
eaten
,
at
the
verie
time
when
they
were
apprehended
:
and
the
two
thighes
,
legs
and
feete
,
in
a
kettle
with
vineger
,
spices
,
and
salt
,
ready
to
be
set
vpon
the
fire
to
boyle
:
and
the
two
shoulders
,
armes
,
and
handes
,
cleauing
together
,
but
yet
clyued
and
opened
in
the
bulke
of
the
brest
,
ready
likewise
to
be
eaten
:
I
was
so
abashed
and
dismayed
at
it
,
that
all
my
body
quaked
.
For
although
I
had
dwelled
ten
monthes
together
among
the
beastly
Americanes
,
in
the
lande
of
Brazilie
,
where
I
sawe
them
oftentimes
eate
mans
fleshe
,
for
they
did
eate
the
prisoners
whom
they
tooke
in
the
warres
:
yet
did
it
neuer
trouble
my
mynd
somuch
to
see
them
do
so
,
as
it
vexed
me
to
behold
the
sayd
rufull
sight
,
the
like
wherof
(
I
beleeue
)
was
neuer
earst
seene
in
our
realme
of
Fraunce
.
The
father
,
the
mother
,
and
the
olde
woman
being
taken
and
put
in
prison
,
confessed
the
fact
without
denyall
.
The
mother
said
it
was
greatly
to
hir
griefe
,
that
hir
childe
was
so
elit
in
peeces
,
and
that
where
as
she
had
put
vp
the
body
in
a
winding
sheete
,
and
left
it
vpon
a
beere
,
while
she
went
into
the
towne
about
a
certaine
businesse
,
minding
to
haue
buried
it
when
she
came
againe
:
at
hir
retune
,
she
founde
it
vnlapped
out
of
the
sheete
that
she
had
wound
it
in
,
the
body
of
it
ript
,
and
the
bowels
taken
out
of
the
belly
,
and
the
head
,
purtenance
and
tong
boyling
in
a
pot
vpon
the
fire
,
which
thing
she
shewed
to
hir
husbande
,
and
hee
tolde
hir
that
the
sayde
Philip
had
moued
him
to
doe
it
,
testing
him
that
it
were
pitie
to
let
the
flesh
rot
in
the
ground
,
and
moreouer
,
that
the
liuer
was
very
good
to
heale
a
swelling
which
he
had
,
and
thervpon
they
eate
the
broth
of
it
,
and
gaue
hir
likewise
of
it
also
,
who
did
eat
of
it
to
.
The
olde
woman
dyed
the
same
morning
in
the
pryson
.
And
for
as
muche
as
the
Iudges
founde
by
searche
,
that
this
ouerbeastly
crueltie
was
committed
rather
of
wantonnesse
than
by
extremitie
of
famine
,
and
that
the
selfsame
daye
afore
the
sayd
Potard
and
his
wife
and
the
olde
woman
had
giuen
them
in
almes
a
messe
of
herbpottage
and
a
quantity
of
wine
,
for
there
was
as
then
no
talke
of
bread
:
To
the
intent
to
cut
off
the
practising
of
suche
horrible
deedes
within
the
Towne
,
the
sayd
Potard
the
father
was
condemned
to
be
burnt
quicke
,
and
his
wife
to
be
hanged
,
beeyng
fyrst
drawen
vppon
a
Hardle
to
the
place
of
execution
togither
with
the
body
of
the
olde
woman
which
was
yet
vnburied
.
Vpon
the
mans
words
in
that
he
tolde
his
wife
that
the
olde
woman
had
perswaded
hym
to
eate
of
his
owne
child
,
it
came
to
my
remembrance
how
I
had
marked
that
the
old
women
of
the
wild
Americanes
aforesaid
,
are
more
desirous
,
greedy
and
longing
to
eate
of
mans
fleshe
,
than
the
men
,
or
the
yong
women
,
or
the
Children
are
.
For
when
they
see
any
Prisoner
taken
,
they
neuer
leaue
till
they
haue
caused
him
to
be
slayne
with
such
solemnitie
as
they
obserue
there
,
whiche
I
haue
described
in
the
discourse
that
I
haue
made
concerning
that
Voiage
.
When
the
fleshe
is
layde
vpon
a
Bouean
as
they
tearme
it
,
that
is
to
say
vpon
a
Gridiron
of
a
three
foote
high
,
they
throng
about
it
to
licke
vp
the
fat
that
droppeth
downe
the
staues
of
the
Gridiron
,
saying
in
their
tung
Vgaton
,
that
is
to
say
,
good
,
good
.
And
I
beleeue
that
the
old
folkes
desirousnesse
to
eate
mans
flesh
after
that
sort
,
is
for
that
they
woulde
by
that
meanes
become
yong
againe
.
But
I
will
leaue
the
discoursing
of
that
matter
to
Phisitions
,
and
declare
vnto
you
for
a
conclusion
of
this
rufull
Story
,
that
about
the
.xxv.
of
Iune
,
one
beyng
sore
pinched
with
the
rage
of
hunger
,
asked
of
me
whether
that
in
that
extreme
necessitie
it
were
euil
or
offensiue
to
God
,
to
eate
of
a
dead
mans
buttocke
that
he
liked
well
of
or
no.
Whyche
demaunde
seemed
so
odiouse
vnto
me
,
that
leauing
him
in
the
dout
and
remorse
of
his
owne
conscience
,
I
tolde
him
that
the
Wolues
and
wild
beastes
did
not
eate
one
another
.
In
the
moneth
of
Iune
,
by
reason
of
the
greate
dearth
and
scarcitie
of
vittailes
,
many
poore
people
were
thrust
out
of
the
Towne
,
which
thing
was
done
many
times
after
.
These
being
not
suffered
to
passe
the
trenches
and
standings
of
theyr
enimies
that
beseeged
them
,
nor
to
returne
into
the
Towne
agayne
:
were
fayne
to
eate
the
buddes
of
Vines
and
Mulbery
trees
,
gray
Snayles
and
redde
Snayles
,
and
weedes
:
and
after
long
pining
,
the
most
part
of
them
died
betweene
the
sayd
trenches
and
the
towne
ditches
.
Howbeit
among
other
pitifull
things
,
one
is
,
that
a
Vinekeeper
and
his
wife
were
found
dead
togeather
in
their
Vineyard
,
and
two
yong
Children
of
theirs
lay
crying
and
wayling
by
them
,
whereof
the
yonger
was
not
past
a
sixe
weekes
olde
,
whiche
were
soughte
out
and
sent
for
by
a
noble
Lady
of
the
Towne
,
who
did
put
them
out
to
nurse
,
or
else
they
had
dyed
out
of
hand
.
And
as
there
dyed
many
in
the
Vineyards
by
the
counterscarf
,
and
in
the
towndiches
:
so
there
died
many
moe
in
the
houses
,
and
they
tumbled
downe
thicke
in
the
streetes
,
in
somuche
that
some
tymes
there
were
buried
.xx
or
.xxx.
in
a
day
.
But
specially
the
Children
that
were
vnder
twelue
yeeres
olde
dyed
almost
euery
chone
.
I
beleeue
that
the
naturall
appetite
and
heate
that
is
in
youth
,
wherthrough
they
be
alwayes
desirous
to
feede
,
bycause
their
stomacks
are
warme
and
better
able
to
digest
than
elder
folkes
,
and
therewithall
haue
not
lyke
patience
and
discretion
,
hasted
the
death
of
the
sayd
silly
children
,
which
lay
drawing
of
their
breath
,
euen
til
their
bones
peered
out
of
their
Skinnes
,
&
made
wofull
mone
,
crying
out
with
lamentable
voice
before
they
yelded
vp
their
Ghost
,
alas
we
starue
for
hungre
.
That
mans
hart
must
haue
bin
harder
than
the
stony
rocke
,
&
his
eares
deafer
than
the
Adamant
,
which
shuld
not
haue
bin
moued
at
the
hearing
of
such
things
.
There
was
a
boy
of
ten
yeeres
olde
,
who
lying
in
the
pangs
and
extremitie
of
deathe
,
when
he
heard
&
saw
his
father
and
mother
lamenting
by
hym
&
handling
his
armes
&
legs
which
were
as
drie
as
a
sticke
,
sayde
vnto
them
:
Why
weep
ye
thus
to
see
me
dye
for
hunger
?
I
aske
no
Bread
of
you
,
for
I
knowe
ye
haue
it
not
.
But
sith
it
is
Gods
will
to
haue
me
die
so
,
it
behoueth
you
to
take
it
in
good
worth
,
did
not
the
holy
men
Iob
and
Lazarus
suffer
hunger
as
well
as
I
?
haue
not
I
red
of
it
in
my
Bible
?
And
so
hauing
made
his
poore
father
and
mothers
hart
to
cleaue
and
theyr
bowels
to
irne
and
sorow
so
much
the
more
,
bycause
they
perceyued
that
God
had
giuen
him
so
noble
a
mind
:
he
gaue
vp
the
Ghost
and
yeelded
his
soule
vnto
God
.
The
.xxx.
day
of
Iuly
and
more
than
.xv.
dayes
before
,
yee
should
haue
seene
great
numbers
of
poore
folke
lye
staruing
in
the
streetes
,
with
grisly
countenaunce
resembling
rather
dead
bodyes
of
earth
than
liuing
persons
,
which
with
an
hollowe
&
piteouse
voyce
made
lamentable
mone
,
saying
.
Alas
,
if
I
might
eat
but
one
bit
of
bread
of
hey
I
shuld
do
wel
.
Alas
,
although
I
had
any
chaffe
remaining
(
for
sometimes
they
had
chaffe
giuen
them
)
yet
were
I
not
able
to
pill
it
and
to
temper
it
,
for
I
am
ouer
far
spent
.
The
wretched
mothers
carying
the
bodyes
of
their
dead
Children
to
the
Churchyard
(
and
dragging
those
after
them
by
the
hande
that
were
left
aliue
)
woulde
saye
vnto
them
,
alas
my
poore
Babe
it
will
not
be
long
ere
thou
folowe
thy
brother
or
sister
that
goes
afore
thee
.
Neuer
was
there
any
thing
heard
of
more
pitifull
and
lamentable
.
But
the
greatest
greefe
that
nipped
such
as
heard
&
saw
these
things
,
was
that
they
had
not
for
the
most
part
wherwith
to
remedie
it
,
but
wer
fain
to
behold
the
sore
&
yet
had
not
any
medicin
or
plaister
to
lay
vnto
it
.
Neuerthelesse
,
euen
in
the
midst
of
this
great
distresse
&
calamitie
,
ye
shuld
haue
seene
wonderful
constancie
,
in
somuch
that
they
cried
out
vnto
God
still
,
saying
:
Alas
Lord
delyuer
vs
from
the
scourges
&
rods
wherewith
thou
doest
iustly
beate
and
chastis
vs
for
our
sinnes
sake
.
Haue
pitie
vpon
thy
poore
people
,
&
in
the
midst
of
thy
wrath
remember
thy
mercy
.
Or
if
it
be
thy
pleasure
that
we
shall
dye
after
this
sort
,
graunt
vs
thy
grace
to
trust
in
thee
euen
to
the
last
gasp
.
About
the
.xv.
of
Iuly
and
so
foorth
to
the
ende
of
the
same
moneth
,
and
the
beginning
of
August
.
the
penurie
grewe
so
greate
that
they
began
to
kill
the
rest
of
the
Horses
that
had
bene
reserued
for
the
saide
extremitie
.
For
the
outcry
of
the
people
,
and
specially
of
the
Souldiers
(
howbeit
that
some
which
were
most
needy
cryed
not
)
was
so
greate
by
reason
of
the
famin
,
that
the
owners
of
them
had
muche
a
doo
to
keepe
them
from
them
.
Neuerthelesse
they
solde
them
exceedyngly
deere
.
For
the
horses
that
were
killed
in
Sanserre
to
be
eaten
,
which
could
not
haue
bin
solde
at
other
times
for
ten
crownes
a
peece
,
were
now
solde
for
threescore
,
fourescore
,
yea
and
a
hundred
crownes
a
peece
,
and
some
at
a
hundred
and
fifty
crownes
.
Last
of
all
there
was
kylled
a
Gote
,
whiche
was
solde
at
tenne
pound
Turnois
the
quarter
,
which
amounted
in
al
to
fyue
and
fiftie
pound
,
as
the
woman
that
caused
it
to
be
killed
confessed
.
Herewithall
the
bloud
also
was
solde
at
sixteene
or
seuenteene
Crownes
.
Also
sixe
Kine
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Gotes
that
had
bin
continually
reserued
to
haue
milke
to
feede
Children
with
,
were
killed
likewise
,
and
I
beleeue
there
was
not
left
past
one
Cow
alyue
within
the
whole
Towne
.
A
pound
of
the
sayd
Cowe
Beefe
was
solde
for
thirteene
and
fourteene
Sowses
,
and
for
twentie
Sowses
.
The
eyghteenth
day
of
August
,
a
pound
of
the
Tripes
was
solde
for
tenne
Shillings
Turnoys
,
where
as
in
time
of
peace
,
halfe
a
pound
was
worth
no
more
but
a
Liard
.
A
pounde
of
newe
Corne
(
whiche
the
morrowe
after
that
they
were
sure
of
peace
was
sold
for
sixe
Blanks
)
was
nowe
fold
for
eyghteene
Sowses
and
eyght
Deniers
,
whereas
it
had
bin
sold
afore
for
xxv
.
sowses
:
and
fiue
quarters
of
Gotes
flesh
was
sold
for
.xx.
Sowses
.
A
Hen
was
solde
for
a
Crowne
and
three
frankes
:
and
a
Cocke
or
a
Pullet
for
as
much
:
and
an
Egge
for
fyue
or
sixe
sowses
.
During
the
moneth
of
Iuly
and
the
firste
part
of
August
,
for
asmuche
as
there
were
certayne
feeldes
of
Corne
betweene
the
Towne
and
the
Trenches
of
the
enimies
,
suche
as
were
dispersed
in
the
Vineyards
,
(
namely
such
as
had
bene
put
out
of
the
Towne
)
togyther
with
certayne
venturers
and
others
that
stole
out
in
the
nights
,
went
as
closely
as
they
could
in
greate
danger
of
theyr
lyues
,
to
cut
downe
and
gather
vp
the
sayde
Corne
.
But
fewe
of
them
escaped
,
bycause
that
they
which
kepte
the
Trenches
hauing
their
Scoutes
set
by
them
,
discouered
them
immediately
,
and
some
dispatched
them
with
Hargubusse
shot
,
so
as
they
went
no
more
out
of
the
field
.
The
little
that
was
brought
home
was
sold
exceedingly
deere
:
insomuch
that
a
little
sheafe
wherin
there
was
not
past
an
handfull
of
Corne
,
was
sold
for
.xij.
or
.xv.
sowses
,
and
it
was
seene
that
fiue
sowses
were
refused
for
fiftie
eares
of
corne
,
and
happy
was
he
that
coulde
come
by
it
for
any
price
,
how
great
soeuer
it
were
.
For
we
practised
that
which
is
sayde
in
Iob
,
namely
that
a
man
wil
giue
skin
for
skin
,
and
all
that
he
hath
for
his
life
.
The
season
of
sowre
grapes
whereof
many
folkes
lyued
,
came
now
in
very
good
time
.
Some
did
eate
them
rawe
,
some
baked
in
an
Ouen
,
some
boyled
in
water
,
and
othersome
fryed
and
sawced
with
Mustard
and
spices
.
The
ripe
Bullaces
and
other
wylde
frutes
that
coulde
bee
gathered
among
the
Vines
and
Bushes
about
the
Towne
,
were
narrowly
sought
for
and
solde
at
the
pleasure
of
suche
as
brought
them
.
Also
the
Thistles
serued
vs
in
steede
of
Ortichoks
,
and
Nettles
in
stede
of
Spinage
.
To
conclude
this
small
discourse
,
in
lesse
than
three
moneths
during
the
siege
of
Sanserre
,
there
was
eaten
moe
than
two
hundred
Horses
,
Mares
,
Colts
,
Asses
,
Mules
and
other
beasts
of
burthen
,
so
that
of
all
the
number
that
were
in
the
Towne
after
the
beseeging
of
it
,
there
was
but
one
left
alyue
,
in
stede
whereof
there
was
slayne
an
Asse
that
was
caught
among
the
Vineyardes
.
At
the
beginning
of
August
the
dearth
and
famine
had
killed
more
than
foure
tymes
as
many
in
Sanserre
in
sixe
weeks
as
the
sworde
had
done
in
seuen
moneths
and
a
halfe
,
duryng
which
time
the
seege
lasted
.
For
in
the
Muster
booke
kepte
of
all
the
Souldiers
and
other
people
that
were
slayne
from
the
begynning
of
the
seege
to
the
twentie
of
August
,
as
well
with
shot
of
Canon
and
Hargubusse
as
otherwise
,
wer
found
but
fourescore
and
tenne
:
and
I
am
sure
that
the
number
of
such
as
died
for
hunger
in
the
Towne
and
of
suche
as
were
about
those
that
were
shut
vp
in
the
same
,
was
more
than
foure
hundred
persons
.
Who
would
not
quake
now
at
the
hearing
of
such
iudgements
which
God
executed
vpon
the
towne
of
Sanserre
?
For
they
that
were
beseeged
felt
by
experience
how
true
the
saying
of
the
Prophet
is
,
that
such
as
scape
the
Swoord
shall
be
ouertaken
with
hunger
,
and
that
the
hande
of
GOD
(
as
the
Psalme
writer
sayth
)
stretcheth
out
whether
soeuer
he
listeth
.
Neuerthelesse
let
not
suche
as
reade
thys
Booke
thynke
that
they
which
were
beseeged
in
Sanserre
,
were
the
wickeddest
and
most
abhominable
sinners
in
the
worlde
.
For
although
they
acknowledge
theyr
synnes
before
God
,
and
haue
sufficient
warning
to
walke
better
in
hys
feare
heereafter
:
yet
is
it
not
to
be
concluded
,
that
suche
as
are
chastised
most
roughly
are
therefore
moste
wicked
.
For
as
it
is
sayde
in
the
Scripture
,
the
Chylde
whome
the
father
loueth
shall
not
be
exempted
from
the
Rod.
And
as
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
sayde
to
the
Iewes
of
hys
tyme
.
Those
vpon
whome
the
Tower
in
Silo
fell
,
and
those
men
whose
bloud
Pilate
mingled
with
theyr
Sacrifice
,
were
no
greater
sinners
than
other
men
.
But
if
they
that
haue
knowledge
of
these
things
amend
not
theyr
lyfe
,
they
shall
all
perishe
miserably
.
Whyche
thyng
I
speake
by
the
way
,
to
the
intent
that
the
seege
and
famin
of
Sanserre
may
serue
for
an
example
,
not
only
to
suche
as
were
at
it
,
but
also
generally
to
all
men
,
and
specially
to
those
that
are
Protestantes
,
who
haue
iustly
lost
a
parte
of
theyr
libertie
whiche
they
hadde
to
serue
God
openly
,
and
so
hathe
almost
the
whole
Realme
,
bycause
they
vsed
it
not
to
theyr
profyte
.
And
therefore
I
must
not
rest
so
muche
vppon
seconde
causes
,
nor
take
vpon
me
to
discourse
of
diuers
thinges
that
haue
come
to
passe
in
thys
Realme
,
within
one
yeere
,
against
the
intent
of
our
King.
For
God
who
gouerneth
all
things
by
his
wonderfull
prouidence
,
hath
guyded
and
directed
the
whole
in
suche
wise
,
according
as
he
sayth
in
his
worde
,
that
it
is
he
that
smiteth
and
maketh
the
wound
,
and
it
is
he
that
healeth
it
againe
There
.
is
no
more
for
vs
to
do
,
but
to
profit
our selues
by
the
things
that
are
past
,
by
amending
our
liues
heereafter
.
IN
these
great
extremities
the
chiefe
gouernours
of
the
towne
knewe
not
what
to
doe
,
and
to
yeelde
them selues
into
the
hands
of
the
enimie
seemed
vnto
them
more
cruel
than
deathe
it selfe
:
they
had
sente
messengers
into
dyuers
places
,
to
craue
ayde
and
succour
of
their
fellowes
,
but
in
vayne
.
They
which
had
some
abilitie
to
helpe
the
miserable
beseeged
Sanserreans
,
therefore
refused
to
ayde
them
,
not
that
they
misliked
of
theyr
cause
,
or
thought
them
woorthy
of
so
greate
miseries
:
but
bycause
they
wanted
money
,
the
whiche
in
this
vnhappy
tyme
was
hard
to
come
by
.
Notwithstandyng
,
the
Kings
treasure
was
spent
in
leuying
bands
of
horsemen
and
footemen
,
to
destroy
the
remaynder
of
miserable
men
.
They
whiche
had
a
good
wyll
to
helpe
,
were
in
so
greate
extremities
,
that
being
brought
them selues
into
greate
perill
,
were
scarse
able
to
withstande
their
assayling
enimies
.
When
they
sawe
that
theyr
fyrst
messengers
could
not
speede
of
theyr
purpose
,
they
sente
agayne
at
the
last
(
namely
the
.24
.
of
Iuly
)
Mons.
Flore
,
Mine
,
and
Crucian
,
the
chiefe
Captaynes
,
to
prooue
whether
their
presence
might
preuayle
more
to
get
help
&
succors
,
than
their
fellowes
had
done
before
.
These
wente
out
of
the
Citie
with
greate
perill
,
&
within
certayn
dais
wer
taken
&
slaine
by
their
enimies
.
AFTER
newes
herof
was
brought
to
the
Sanserreans
,
they
notwithstanding
determined
with
them selues
,
to
continue
constant
vnto
the
ende
,
being
still
in
hope
to
receyue
succours
.
Thus
,
whyle
they
armed
them selues
to
perseuerance
with
new
promises
,
tidings
was
brought
them
,
that
the
king
had
taken
peace
with
them
of
Rochell
and
Languedoc
,
but
that
there
was
no
mention
made
at
al
of
them
:
so
that
ther
seemed
to
be
no
hope
at
al
of
ayd
.
Therfore
while
contentions
arose
among
the
townesmen
,
some
thinking
it
best
to
persist
,
other
affirming
that
so
to
do
was
mad
wilfulnesse
,
and
that
they
had
rather
dye
once
with
the
sworde
,
than
to
make
a
long
death
with
famine
:
Mons.
Ioanneau
the
gouernour
of
the
Towne
,
came
at
the
last
to
parley
with
Mons.
Martinenge
a
noble
man
,
in
whome
the
Sanserreans
reposed
great
trust
.
The
townesmen
could
scarsly
be
perswaded
that
they
should
escape
with
lyfe
.
But
when
the
Lord
Chastre
had
at
the
fyrst
by
Mons.
Martinenge
,
and
afterward
by
letters
perswaded
the
Sanserreans
,
that
euery
one
shoulde
haue
theyr
lyues
pardoned
,
then
all
men
were
glad
hoping
for
peace
,
and
that
so
greate
miseries
would
haue
an
end
at
the
last
.
Therefore
after
certayne
dayes
conference
with
the
Lorde
Chastre
,
they
agreed
together
vpon
these
Articles
.
FIRST
that
the
Sanserreans
,
and
those
which
were
come
vnto
them
out
of
other
cities
of
the
Realme
,
shoulde
be
vnder
the
benefyte
of
the
pacificatorie
Edict
,
made
the
fourth
day
of
August
with
the
Rochellians
,
that
is
to
saye
,
that
they
shoulde
haue
the
free
vse
of
the
Religion
,
which
others
expressed
in
the
same
Edict
,
had
.
Secondly
,
that
the
townesmen
shoulde
be
pardoned
for
all
those
faults
which
were
committed
in
the
time
of
this
warre
,
with
faythfull
promise
made
vnto
them
by
the
Lorde
Chastre
,
that
no
manner
of
dishonest
violence
should
be
offered
to
theyr
liues
,
wiues
,
and
daughters
.
Thirdly
,
that
they
shoulde
bee
restored
to
the
possession
of
theyr
goodes
:
that
they
shoulde
bee
free
from
confiscation
,
and
that
all
sentences
of
confiscation
already
pronounced
,
shoulde
be
reuoked
.
Fourthly
,
that
the
townesmen
shoulde
pay
vnto
the
Lorde
Chastre
forty
thousand
frankes
,
for
the
payment
whereof
,
they
shoulde
haue
theyr
goodes
preserued
from
the
spoyle
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
it
shoulde
be
lawfull
for
them
to
carry
or
sell
the
same
else
where
at
theyr
owne
pleasure
,
the
whiche
money
was
distributed
to
the
Souldiers
by
the
appoyntment
of
the
Lord
Chastre
.
That
the
Kyng
should
confyrme
thys
agreemente
,
by
hys
authoritie
.
And
last
of
all
,
that
the
townesmen
should
promise
vnto
the
King
al
obedience
euer
after
.
And
that
they
shuld
giue
twelue
such
hostages
as
the
Lorde
Chastre
shoulde
name
,
vntill
these
things
were
fully
perfourmed
and
accomplished
.
Therefore
the
last
day
of
August
the
Lorde
Chastre
entred
into
the
citie
,
with
a
greate
trayne
of
armed
men
.
And
by
&
by
were
taken
away
from
the
Sanserreans
,
their
drummes
,
trumpets
,
and
ensignes
.
Mons.
Ianneau
,
within
certayne
days
after
was
secretly
slayne
,
and
neuer
knowne
how
.
There
was
placed
in
the
towne
a
verie
great
garrizon
.
And
ouer
and
aboue
the
foresayde
summe
of
fortie
thousande
Frankes
,
they
were
very
straightly
charged
to
pay
newe
tributes
.
And
concerning
the
vse
of
Religion
,
the
which
notwithstanding
was
promised
in
the
first
article
of
the
agreement
,
there
was
neyther
speach
nor
performance
to
this
day
.
The
king
sent
the
armies
of
the
Switzers
into
Daulphine
,
to
terrifie
the
inhabitants
of
Languedoc
,
and
mons.
Monbrune
that
they
might
receiue
the
couenant
of
the
peace
of
Rochel
.
Notwithstanding
,
when
they
had
remayned
certayne
weekes
in
Daulphine
,
when
also
Monbrune
had
trauelled
diligently
to
and
fro
to
withstande
them
,
and
could
not
rayse
them
of
Languedoc
,
in
so
much
that
a
great
masse
of
money
shoulde
haue
bene
spent
to
no
purpose
,
those
returned
againe
into
their
countrey
,
which
were
returned
from
the
siege
of
Rochel
,
&
had
escaped
the
perils
of
their
iourney
.
¶
The
twelfth
Booke
of
Commentaries
,
concerning
the
Temporall
and
Ecclesiasticall
state
of
the
Kingdome
of
France
,
in
the
raigne
of
Charles
the
ninth
.
THE
Rochelleans
had
made
a
peace
with
the
King
,
withoute
the
knowledge
of
them
of
Nismes
,
and
others
of
Languedoc
,
although
they
also
were
expresly
contayned
in
the
couenants
of
agreemente
.
Notwithstanding
the
Edict
beyng
read
did
not
satisfye
them
,
but
affyrmed
,
that
the
experiments
of
the
former
tymes
replenished
with
diuers
murders
,
did
proue
,
that
these
pacificatorie
meanes
were
snares
,
to
intercept
and
intangle
those
with
the
pretence
of
peace
,
whome
they
coulde
not
by
force
of
Armes
,
&
with
warre
ouercome
.
Therfore
they
thought
good
to
consult
and
participate
this
matter
with
their
fellowes
,
and
perceyue
it
needefull
to
prouide
for
the
same
by
a
common
assembly
of
the
Churches
whiche
were
left
.
So
that
after
tydings
was
brought
vnto
them
of
the
Edict
made
,
they
sente
into
the
Armie
a
messenger
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
to
giue
him
thanks
on
their
behalfe
,
beseeching
him
,
that
for
so
muche
as
the
cause
in
hand
was
generall
,
and
bycause
it
belonged
to
many
of
the
reformed
Religion
to
know
these
things
in
conuenient
time
,
that
he
would
giue
them
leaue
to
assemble
them selues
together
in
a
fit
place
,
and
that
to
the
same
ende
he
woulde
graunt
them
his
letters
patents
for
their
assurance
.
These
letters
patents
were
graunted
and
made
,
and
all
they
of
the
Religion
,
to
whome
knowledge
might
be
gyuen
,
were
warned
to
be
at
Milliaud
in
Languedoc
.
Wherevpon
there
came
many
from
all
partes
of
the
Realme
,
according
as
the
tyme
would
suffer
them
.
THIS
was
a
notable
occasion
to
prouide
for
thinges
againe
time
to
come
.
For
in
this
assembly
they
considered
and
scanned
how
they
might
order
their
affayres
afterwarde
:
and
so
prouided
for
them selues
both
lawes
ciuill
and
also
martiall
.
In
the
large
prouince
of
Languedoc
there
are
many
prouinces
,
the
which
were
replenished
with
a
great
number
of
the
Religious
,
whiche
helde
diuers
cities
and
Townes
in
sundry
parts
of
the
same
,
hauing
also
amongst
them
the
Catholiques
,
in
somuch
that
the
keeping
of
those
places
was
very
perillous
,
by
reason
that
their
enimies
were
so
mixed
with
them
.
Therefore
to
the
ende
their
affayres
might
euer
afterwarde
be
ordred
after
a
more
firme
&
constant
maner
,
they
appointed
two
generalties
or
Lieftenantships
for
the
territorie
of
the
Religion
,
in
the
whiche
all
the
Religious
of
that
prouince
were
contayned
,
namely
the
Liefetenantship
of
Montauban
,
and
the
Liefetenantship
of
Nismes
.
Montauban
,
to
haue
the
preheminence
ouer
those
parts
of
the
higher
Languedoc
,
and
Nismes
of
the
lower
:
in
the
which
the
territorie
of
Seuenatz
and
Viuaretz
were
coprehended
.
They
apoynted
to
euery
Liefetenantship
a
Liefetenant
which
was
some
famous
noble
man
.
And
they
appointed
the
office
of
these
Liefetenantships
to
endure
,
so
long
as
the
ciuill
war
should
hold
eyther
openly
or
secretly
,
that
they
might
haue
the
chiefe
authoritie
in
martiall
affayres
:
notwithstanding
so
,
that
their
power
might
be
subiect
to
the
iudgemente
of
the
Senate
.
Euery
countrey
or
diocesse
had
his
senate
,
according
to
the
ancient
maner
of
France
,
and
they
continue
in
vse
,
especially
in
that
part
,
euen
vnto
this
day
:
these
Senats
they
call
particular
states
.
But
the
Liefetenantship
,
in
the
which
many
diocesses
are
contayned
,
is
called
the
chiefe
or
high
Senate
,
whiche
consisteth
of
certayne
choice
men
out
of
euery
countrey
or
shyre
:
notwithstanding
so
,
that
the
sentences
of
euery
Senate
in
matters
of
great
waight
were
examined
and
straightly
ouerlooked
.
It
was
also
ordeyned
that
by
the
decree
of
that
high
Senate
or
court
the
Lefetenant
shuld
rule
and
gouerne
those
affayres
which
belonged
vnto
the
warre
.
These
Liefetenants
had
a
certayne
stipend
assigned
vnto
them
,
the
whole
rule
and
charge
of
the
treasure
belonged
to
the
Senate
,
the
Liefetenant
by
his
office
hauing
nothing
to
do
with
the
same
.
AND
to
mayntaine
warre
,
they
tooke
these
wayes
:
namely
,
that
the
people
might
be
restrayned
,
so
muche
as
might
be
from
martiall
robbing
,
and
that
countreys
might
not
be
wasted
and
spoyled
:
they
charge
the
townes
and
villages
by
a
writ
out
of
the
kings
Excheaker
to
pay
tribute
,
yea
and
those
townes
also
in
the
whiche
the
Catholikes
inhabited
,
lenying
suche
a
summe
as
might
be
sufficient
to
mayntaine
garrizons
in
them
.
They
call
for
a
Contribution
.
Thus
they
were
gently
intreated
,
which
payed
the
commaunded
tribute
:
husbandry
also
was
permitted
and
mayntained
.
So
that
those
places
inhabited
by
the
Catholikes
,
did
obey
,
for
feare
of
robbing
,
spoiling
,
and
burning
.
Thus
they
went
about
to
cut
off
all
occasion
of
martiall
libertie
,
so
much
as
might
be
taken
away
among
so
many
outrageous
furies
of
warre
:
and
they
prouided
for
the
continuance
of
longer
warre
,
if
so
be
no
reasonable
and
indifferent
condition
were
offered
by
the
king
.
Furthermore
,
they
gathered
the
tythes
and
reuenues
of
the
priestes
,
and
appoynted
collectors
for
the
same
.
Hytherto
all
occasion
to
holde
warre
,
seemed
after
so
great
slaughters
of
men
made
,
to
be
taken
away
from
the
Religious
:
but
this
way
which
they
nowe
deuised
,
brought
to
passe
,
that
they
of
the
Religion
were
able
to
mayntaine
garrizons
in
diuers
places
:
the
which
when
neede
required
,
being
come
together
in
one
,
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Lieftenant
,
woulde
haue
made
a
sufficient
armie
:
by
this
meanes
also
the
catholikes
power
was
weakned
:
Vicount
Pauline
was
made
Lieftenant
of
Montauban
:
and
mons.
Sanroman
,
(
of
whome
we
spake
before
)
being
come
from
Switzerland
to
Nismes
,
was
made
Lieftenant
of
the
same
,
after
he
had
taken
his
othe
.
The
comming
of
Sanroman
brought
to
passe
,
that
the
discordes
of
the
captaynes
disagreeing
among
them selues
hitherto
,
being
appeased
,
their
affayres
had
more
happy
successe
in
Nismes
,
and
in
the
cities
adioyning
therevnto
:
all
men
obeying
with
all
their
heartes
the
commaundement
giuen
by
him
,
and
also
by
the
Senate
.
Therefore
nowe
at
the
last
necessitie
and
experience
,
the
schoolemistresse
of
fooles
taught
the
religious
for
their
necessary
defence
,
a
new
kind
of
order
,
not
vsed
in
the
time
of
the
former
warres
,
and
more
conuenient
:
And
these
things
wer
handled
very
well
in
the
assembly
or
conuocation
at
Milliaud
.
These
things
being
thus
prouided
to
establish
a
certaine
order
,
the
men
of
Languedoc
also
determined
in
this
conuocation
,
to
require
certaine
things
of
the
king
for
the
confirmation
of
peace
:
for
the
former
Edict
did
not
satisfie
them
,
as
we
saide
before
,
neither
did
the
name
of
peace
so
moue
them
by
and
by
,
that
without
consideration
and
respect
all
conditions
were
receiued
,
bycause
the
light
credit
of
the
Princes
afore
time
,
taught
them
to
beware
.
Therefore
they
sente
vnto
the
king
,
Mons.
Yolet
,
Philip
,
Cherenac
,
and
others
whiche
were
actiue
and
prudent
men
.
The
summe
of
their
message
was
,
To
giue
thanks
vnto
the
king
for
singular
good
will
,
which
he
declared
that
he
had
to
establishe
peace
in
his
kingdome
.
That
the
same
remedy
was
so
necessarie
,
the
kingdome
by
so
long
warres
being
in
decay
and
almost
ouerthrowen
,
that
it
could
not
be
any
longer
deferred
without
present
destruction
.
That
they
were
minded
to
shew
all
obedience
to
their
Lord
&
king
.
But
bycause
the
tragicall
and
lamentable
memorie
of
the
murders
lately
committed
on
S.
Bartholmewes
daye
,
doth
shewe
how
dangerous
a
thing
it
is
for
the
king
theyr
soueraigne
to
be
ruled
by
the
euill
counsayles
of
wicked
counsaylers
:
they
most
humbly
beseeched
his
maiestie
not
to
thinke
it
strange
that
they
,
to
whom
it
specially
belonged
,
sought
the
most
conuenient
wayes
for
the
establishing
of
peace
.
That
it
was
lately
broughte
to
passe
,
that
the
king
by
the
practises
of
euill
counsaylers
,
contrary
to
hys
good
nature
,
declared
him selfe
by
his
publique
letters
,
to
be
the
author
and
chiefe
cause
of
that
wicked
fact
,
the
whiche
notwithstanding
a
fewe
dayes
before
he
openly
detested
:
the
contrary
shew
whereof
was
too
shamefull
in
the
sight
of
al
nations
.
That
they
were
perswaded
of
his
own
good
will
towards
them
:
but
they
greatly
feared
,
least
his
mind
shoulde
be
led
by
his
counsaylers
as
aforetime
:
and
that
therfore
they
would
prouide
for
them selues
,
and
seeke
to
saue
their
liues
and
the
liues
of
their
friendes
,
beeyng
taught
by
the
pitifull
example
of
their
fellowes
.
THESE
things
being
vttered
,
First
of
al
they
require
,
that
for
the
securitie
of
peace
,
and
to
auoyd
newe
troubles
,
they
might
keepe
those
Cities
,
whiche
they
had
already
in
possession
,
with
their
owne
garrisons
of
men
,
and
the
same
to
haue
their
wages
payed
them
out
of
the
kings
treasurie
.
Secondly
,
that
beside
those
Cities
,
the
king
woulde
giue
vnto
them
two
Cities
in
euery
prouince
of
the
Realme
,
which
might
be
thought
most
meete
and
conuenient
in
the
iudgemente
and
opinion
of
foure
men
,
two
of
the
whiche
foure
to
be
Catholiques
,
and
the
other
two
Religious
:
and
the
same
two
Cities
also
to
haue
garrisons
of
the
Riligious
maintayned
in
them
by
the
kings
pay
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
vse
of
the
reformed
Religion
bee
free
through
out
the
whole
Realme
without
exception
of
any
place
,
for
al
those
which
shal
require
the
same
of
the
king
.
Fourthly
,
that
they
of
the
Religion
may
haue
graunted
vnto
them
new
parlaments
in
euery
prouince
,
and
that
by
suche
iudges
as
imbrace
the
reformed
Religion
.
Fifthly
,
that
to
maintayne
the
ministers
of
their
Churches
,
they
may
haue
leaue
togather
those
tithes
which
arise
of
their
lands
.
Last
of
all
,
that
they
whiche
were
the
authors
of
the
murder
committed
on
Saint
Bartholmewes
day
,
mighte
be
punished
as
murderers
,
spoylers
,
and
disturbers
of
the
common
peace
.
These
seemed
to
bee
large
petitions
:
and
in
very
deede
their
speech
to
the
king
extended
farther
,
in
so
much
that
the
Queene
saide
in
displeasure
and
anger
,
That
the
prince
of
Conde
him selfe
if
he
were
aliue
,
and
were
euen
in
the
very
middest
of
the
kingdome
with
twenty
thousand
horsemen
,
and
fiue
hundred
thousand
footemen
,
&
had
also
in
his
hands
the
chiefe
Cities
of
the
Realme
,
would
not
craue
the
one
halfe
of
those
things
.
Wherefore
shee
came
to
euery
one
of
these
messengers
,
&
sought
to
win
them
,
sometime
by
faire
promises
,
&
otherwhile
by
threatnings
.
But
it
was
so
prouided
in
the
assembly
at
Milliaud
,
that
the
messengers
of
themselues
should
do
nothing
,
but
only
offer
the
letter
vnto
the
king
,
&
should
refer
the
kings
answeares
vnto
the
Senate
,
that
the
whole
matter
mighte
bee
allowed
by
the
authoritie
of
the
same
.
Dayes
of
respit
wer
taken
for
a
moneth
&
a
halfe
:
&
so
the
messengers
being
honorably
receyued
into
euery
Citie
,
returned
home
againe
.
The
Catholiques
coulde
scarsely
be
perswaded
,
but
that
the
most
mightie
princes
fauoured
the
cause
of
the
Religious
,
and
pretended
that
the
great
libertie
which
the
Religious
had
,
was
the
cause
why
they
so
thought
.
The
king
was
said
to
desire
peace
,
being
warned
by
the
successe
of
the
warre
at
Rochell
,
and
in
Languedoc
.
In
the
meane
time
,
AFTER
that
Harlem
was
taken
the
Prince
of
Orange
tooke
Alcmar
a
Citie
of
Holland
,
The
twentith
of
September
the
Orangians
fought
wyth
happy
successe
vpon
the
coast
of
Amsterdam
:
in
the
whiche
fyght
the
Duke
of
Alba
had
a
great
ouerthrow
,
with
losse
of
a
great
number
of
his
Shippes
,
and
also
of
his
men
.
The
eleuenth
day
of
October
,
the
Orangians
after
a
long
battayle
fought
vpon
the
sea
,
got
the
victorie
of
the
King
of
Spaynes
nauie
,
of
whome
they
slue
a
great
number
,
and
tooke
the
County
Bossu
,
Lord
Admirall
of
the
whole
nauie
.
In
the
beginning
of
December
the
Duke
of
Alba
forsaking
his
authoritie
of
gouernment
in
the
low
countrey
being
Brussels
,
by
the
authoritie
and
commission
of
the
kings
letters
,
put
ouer
his
said
office
to
Lewis
de
Requizence
great
Commaunder
of
Castile
,
and
then
prepared
for
his
returne
into
Spayne
.
THE
new
King
of
Polonia
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Ambassadors
of
Polonia
made
great
hast
,
found
dayly
new
delayes
to
deferre
his
iourney
,
whether
it
wer
for
the
pleasure
and
delight
which
he
had
in
his
owne
countrey
,
or
for
greefe
to
leaue
a
more
noble
kingdome
,
the
assured
possession
whereof
his
mother
had
promised
vnto
him
.
The
king
him selfe
vrged
his
departure
:
in
somuch
that
it
is
reported
he
sayde
in
anger
,
That
eyther
he
,
or
himselfe
must
needes
goe
into
Polonia
.
For
the
secret
grudges
of
emulation
which
was
in
eyther
of
them
,
could
not
be
so
couertly
restrayned
,
but
that
often
times
they
brast
foorthe
.
The
Queene
loued
the
Duke
of
Aniou
more
than
the
king
,
whose
great
towardnesse
she
greatly
feared
.
It
is
certainly
reported
,
that
the
Queene
sayde
to
Henry
,
beeing
very
carefull
concerning
his
departure
,
Be
of
good
cheere
,
only
goe
,
thou
shalt
not
remayne
long
in
Polonia
.
By
the
rumor
heereof
,
many
thought
that
the
Queene
meant
little
good
vnto
the
King
,
and
that
hereof
that
euill
which
happened
within
a
while
after
vnto
him
proceeded
:
the
whiche
verily
I
would
not
set
downe
,
if
so
be
the
same
had
not
bin
obiected
vnto
the
Queene
hir selfe
by
letters
written
by
certayne
Courtiers
,
whiche
knew
well
ynough
the
affayres
of
the
Court
.
Yea
it
is
most
certayne
,
that
the
Quene
was
so
addicted
vnto
hir
sonne
Henry
,
that
she
hated
hir
other
two
sonnes
.
HENRY
hauing
couenaunted
and
agreed
with
hys
brother
concerning
those
thinges
whiche
appertayned
to
their
affayres
,
departed
at
the
length
from
Paris
,
the
eyght
and
twenty
of
September
.
The
king
sayd
,
that
he
would
bring
him
on
his
way
to
the
boundes
and
limits
of
hys
kingdome
.
The
which
he
could
not
performe
,
for
that
he
fel
sicke
of
a
soare
feuer
at
Vitri
a
towne
in
Champaigne
:
most
menne
thinking
that
he
was
poysoned
.
Therefore
the
king
tooke
his
leaue
of
his
brother
and
went
no
further
:
who
wente
through
Germany
,
as
his
iourney
lay
,
and
was
curteously
entertayned
of
the
Princes
of
the
same
:
notwithstanding
he
hearde
them
in
euery
place
greeuously
detest
the
murders
of
Fraunce
,
the
principall
cause
whereof
was
layd
to
his
charge
in
obeying
the
wicked
counsayles
of
hys
mother
.
About
the
same
tyme
Frauncis
Hotomanus
,
a
famous
Lawyer
,
a
man
endued
with
godlinesse
and
singular
learning
,
published
a
booke
,
which
he
intituled
Francogallia
,
and
dedicated
the
same
to
Frederic
Countie
Palatine
.
In
the
same
booke
,
the
sayde
Hotomanus
declareth
with
exquisite
reason
,
what
was
the
state
of
the
kingdome
of
France
in
olde
time
,
bringing
the
same
to
memorie
againe
out
of
the
ancient
antiquities
of
the
historie
of
France
.
Franco
Galli
,
that
is
to
say
,
French
Gaules
.
And
he
declareth
,
that
although
the
Frenche
Gaules
,
tooke
in
olde
time
theyr
kings
from
the
Nobilitie
,
and
therefore
chose
them
suche
kings
as
were
come
of
kingly
race
,
&
had
bin
royally
trayned
and
brought
vp
,
whether
the
same
were
of
the
number
of
their
children
,
or
of
their
neere
kinsmen
:
yet
neuerthelesse
the
kingdome
of
France
of
olde
time
was
wont
to
be
gyuen
not
by
right
of
inheritance
as
a
priuate
patrimonie
,
but
by
the
iudgement
&
free
elections
of
the
people
.
For
proofe
wherof
he
bringeth
many
things
out
of
the
expresse
words
of
the
Testament
of
Charles
the
great
,
&
out
of
the
elections
of
Pharamund
,
of
the
sonnes
of
Pipin
,
of
Charles
,
and
of
Charlemain
,
of
Chilperic
,
of
Clothar
,
of
Ottho
,
and
of
other
kings
,
of
whome
he
hath
made
a
long
catalogue
:
alleaging
the
very
wordes
of
the
histories
,
notwithstanding
so
,
that
the
kingdome
shuld
be
deuided
by
the
decree
&
consent
of
the
states
,
one
while
to
one
,
&
sometime
to
moe
of
the
sonnes
of
the
kings
.
And
that
as
the
authority
to
choose
kings
,
so
also
the
power
to
displace
and
depose
them
from
their
rule
,
was
in
old
time
in
the
handes
of
the
states
of
the
people
&
in
the
publique
assembly
of
the
Realm
.
Therefore
that
kings
wer
created
in
France
by
fyrme
lawes
,
&
not
tyrants
ordeyned
,
with
free
authoritie
&
power
to
do
what
soeuer
them
listeth
.
For
the
which
matter
he
bringeth
many
examples
,
namely
of
the
two
Childerickes
,
which
kings
were
deposed
from
the
kingdome
by
the
decree
of
the
states
:
of
Theoderic
which
was
displaced
with
Ebroin
his
Lord
great
master
:
of
Chilperic
,
of
Charles
the
grosse
,
also
of
Ottho
which
was
chosen
king
in
stede
of
Charles
the
sonne
of
Lewis
the
stutter
:
and
he
taketh
the
credite
of
their
iudgements
,
and
most
vrgent
causes
,
out
of
the
very
midst
of
the
historie
.
He
sheweth
also
what
things
were
specially
handled
in
the
solemne
assembly
of
the
states
:
and
also
what
was
the
authoritie
of
the
same
.
And
first
of
al
concerning
the
creating
or
displacing
of
a
king
:
secondly
,
concerning
peace
&
warre
,
and
common
lawes
:
thirdly
,
concerning
greate
honors
,
high
offices
,
and
gouernments
of
the
common
welth
:
Fourthly
,
concerning
the
assigning
of
the
patrimonie
in
part
to
the
children
of
the
king
being
deceased
,
and
concerning
the
appointing
of
dowry
to
daughters
:
finally
,
concerning
al
those
things
which
appertayne
to
the
weale
publique
.
The
power
of
the
sayd
assembly
of
States
was
such
(
saieth
he
)
that
without
the
authoritie
or
sentence
of
the
same
,
the
king
coulde
determine
nothing
,
but
must
folowe
the
authoritie
and
will
of
the
States
:
which
said
authoritie
and
will
,
were
called
The
decrees
of
the
states
.
And
now
when
as
this
kingdom
of
France
hath
continued
almost
a
thousand
&
two
hundred
yeeres
,
ther
are
said
to
be
in
al
this
time
only
three
houses
of
kings
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
Merouins
,
who
taking
their
originall
of
Meroue
,
continued
that
stock
two
hundred
fourscore
&
three
yeres
:
of
Charlouins
,
who
springing
from
Charles
the
great
grew
in
that
stocke
three
hundred
thirty
&
seuen
yeres
:
&
of
Capenites
,
who
beginning
at
Hugh
Capet
,
haue
now
held
the
kingdome
fiue
hundred
&
fourescore
yeres
.
The
which
Hugh
Capet
got
the
royal
dignitie
,
that
Charlouins
being
deposed
,
namely
Lewis
the
fifth
the
.xxxj.
king
of
France
,
&
the
.xij.
king
of
the
stocke
of
the
Charlouins
,
his
children
being
dead
in
warde
.
And
then
hee
proueth
by
many
examples
,
that
the
royal
dignitie
stood
fyrme
by
the
decree
of
the
States
in
the
times
of
the
firste
raigne
both
of
the
Merouins
,
&
also
of
the
Charlouins
,
&
was
continued
also
in
the
house
of
the
Capenites
.
And
first
by
that
notable
controuersie
celebrated
and
made
famous
with
the
monuments
of
the
French
histories
,
and
with
the
great
warres
which
rose
of
the
same
,
betweene
Philip
Valoys
,
and
Edward
borne
of
Isabel
the
sister
of
Charles
.
Who
,
when
king
Charles
the
fayre
,
dyed
without
heires
male
,
contended
for
the
kingdome
.
When
the
matter
grew
thus
to
contention
,
it
pleased
the
States
to
preferre
Philip
Valoys
being
of
royall
line
,
to
whom
the
kingdom
was
adiudged
.
Another
example
he
broughte
from
the
lamentabe
tyme
of
King
Iohn
,
who
ioyning
battayle
with
the
English
men
neare
vnto
Poictiers
,
was
taken
&
carried
prisoner
into
England
.
So
great
calamitie
being
receyued
,
the
hope
was
left
in
the
authoritie
of
the
states
alone
.
Therefore
by
the
decree
of
the
saide
States
,
there
were
approued
men
of
all
sortes
and
conditions
chosen
,
to
whome
the
charge
and
affayres
of
the
Realme
were
committed
:
howbeit
there
were
three
of
the
Kings
sonnes
,
namely
Charles
,
Lewis
,
and
Iohn
:
of
the
whiche
three
the
eldest
was
of
lawfull
age
to
gouerne
.
A
third
example
he
bringeth
from
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
M.CCCLXXV
.
at
what
time
Charles
the
fyfth
surnamed
wise
,
appoynted
by
his
will
and
testament
Philip
Duke
of
Borbon
his
wiues
brother
,
to
bee
the
tutor
and
gardian
of
his
sonnes
:
and
Lewes
Duke
of
Aniou
his
brother
to
be
the
gouernour
of
the
Realme
,
vntill
such
time
as
Charles
hys
sonne
came
vnto
his
full
and
lawfull
age
:
neuerthelesse
it
was
decreed
by
a
counsayle
,
holden
at
Paris
,
that
the
will
should
be
frustrate
,
and
the
gouernmente
of
the
kingdome
committed
to
the
sayd
Lewis
the
childes
vncle
,
vpon
condition
that
in
his
gouernment
he
woulde
do
nothing
without
the
aduice
and
consente
of
other
honest
and
approued
persons
in
the
sayde
counsayle
:
and
also
that
the
wardship
and
education
of
the
childe
shoulde
bee
committed
to
the
Duke
of
Borbon
.
A
fourth
example
he
bringeth
from
the
yere
of
our
Lorde
.
M.CCCXCII
.
at
what
time
Charles
the
sixth
sonne
of
the
said
King
sodaynely
fell
madde
,
it
was
decreed
by
the
authoritie
of
the
states
,
that
the
gouernement
of
the
Realme
should
be
committed
to
the
Dukes
of
Berry
,
and
Burgundy
.
Also
he
fetcheth
a
fifth
example
from
the
yeare
.
M.
CCCCXXVI
.
when
as
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
Humfrey
Duke
of
Glocester
,
were
at
mortall
debate
to
the
great
detriment
of
the
common
wealth
:
and
at
the
length
agreed
betweene
them selues
,
to
make
an
end
of
all
controuersies
by
combate
.
In
this
contention
the
States
were
vmpiers
,
and
decreed
,
that
both
of
them
should
put
off
their
armour
,
and
rather
ende
their
controuersies
by
lawe
,
than
by
dinte
of
sworde
.
Then
he
alleageth
a
sixt
example
from
the
yeare
M.
CCCC.Lxxxiiij
.
when
as
Lewis
the
.xj.
being
dead
,
and
leauing
behinde
him
his
sonne
Charles
of
the
age
of
thirtene
yeares
,
it
was
decreed
by
an
assembly
of
States
at
Towers
,
that
the
education
of
the
childe
should
bee
committed
to
Anne
the
kings
sister
:
and
that
the
gouernment
of
the
Realme
should
bee
set
ouer
to
certayne
choyse
and
approued
persons
in
the
sayd
assembly
:
notwithstanding
that
Lewis
Duke
of
Orleans
being
the
next
of
kinne
required
the
same
.
He
setteth
downe
also
a
seuenth
Argument
taken
from
that
warre
,
which
was
helde
in
the
tyme
of
the
sayd
Lewis
the
eleuenth
,
which
was
of
all
other
kings
the
most
craftie
and
subtill
,
which
also
greatly
diminished
the
authoritie
of
the
States
,
at
what
time
the
kingdom
was
so
gouerned
by
him
,
that
in
many
things
the
duetie
of
a
good
prince
and
of
one
louing
his
countrey
,
was
wanting
,
the
authoritie
of
the
States
began
to
be
required
,
that
by
the
same
the
common
wealth
might
be
prouided
for
:
and
so
by
the
ayde
of
many
Princes
and
noble
men
warre
was
holden
,
which
was
therefore
called
,
the
warre
of
the
common
wealth
.
And
verely
,
at
that
tyme
the
authoritie
of
the
States
began
to
decay
▪
the
which
notwithstanding
Lewis
fayned
to
haue
in
great
estimation
.
Finally
,
he
handeleth
that
question
.
Whether
the
gouernment
of
the
kingdom
of
France
,
by
the
lawe
of
France
,
ought
to
come
to
the
Distaffe
:
and
by
many
reasons
and
examples
he
sheweth
,
that
women
ought
to
bee
remoued
from
the
gouernment
of
the
Realme
no
lesse
than
from
the
inheritance
of
the
same
.
And
thus
disputing
he
offereth
to
the
secret
iudgementes
of
men
by
the
state
of
the
auncient
kingdom
,
an
expresse
Image
of
those
calamities
,
by
which
all
things
at
the
last
in
the
kingdome
of
France
,
are
come
to
great
disorder
and
confusion
,
the
authoritie
of
the
states
of
the
Realme
being
ouerthrowen
and
suppressed
,
and
a
straunge
woman
hauing
gotten
into
hir
handes
the
royall
gouernment
.
M.
Mombrune
tooke
about
this
time
Monerb
,
a
walled
town
in
the
County
of
Venaiz
:
&
Nium
,
a
towne
bordering
vppon
the
Countie
of
Daulphine
,
and
new
small
townes
&
bandes
of
men
,
specially
out
of
Prouance
came
dayly
vnto
him
.
And
he
inuaded
the
territorie
of
Grenoble
,
to
the
great
terror
and
feare
of
those
that
dwelt
in
the
same
.
Hee
tooke
also
the
riche
Abbay
of
Viri
,
and
slew
the
Garrisons
which
kepte
the
same
.
The
Monkes
of
the
great
Charterhouse
fearing
to
haue
so
ill
a
neighbour
,
fortifyed
themselues
with
Garrisons
of
Souldiers
.
Thus
M.
Mombrune
was
feared
in
all
that
countrey
rounde
about
.
Againe
truce
was
taken
for
a
moneth
and
a
halfe
.
Neuerthelesse
the
burning
desire
of
warres
was
great
in
Languedoc
and
in
Daulphine
.
And
vnder
the
pretence
of
that
truce
,
the
King
&
Queene
,
made
a
great
shewe
that
they
desired
peace
:
but
in
deed
they
practised
nothing
els
but
bloudy
warre
.
Puygallard
of
Poictou
to
get
Rochell
,
byred
with
the
kings
money
and
by
the
kings
commaundement
certayne
Souldiers
of
Rochell
to
betray
the
Citie
.
And
the
chief
of
this
conspiracie
in
the
towne
was
mons.
Grandfiefe
a
famous
man
,
who
valiantly
behaued
himselfe
in
the
tyme
of
warre
for
the
defence
of
Rochell
.
Thus
it
was
agreed
amongst
them
,
that
a
Bulwarke
and
one
of
the
Gates
should
bee
taken
,
to
the
which
Puygallard
should
come
incontinent
with
certayne
bandes
of
Souldiers
.
The
conspiracie
was
discouered
.
They
of
Rochell
tooke
many
of
the
townsmen
.
M.
Grandfiefe
was
slayne
.
And
when
enquirie
was
made
of
this
conspiracie
,
the
conspirators
answered
,
that
they
had
done
nothing
without
the
kings
commaundement
,
mons.
Puygallard
being
the
author
:
the
which
also
certain
letters
found
about
Grandfiefe
did
plainly
testify
.
They
of
Rochell
made
complaint
hereof
to
the
king
.
The
king
denied
the
said
enterprise
to
be
taken
in
hand
by
his
commaundement
:
willing
them
to
punish
those
that
were
founde
giltie
of
the
conspiracie
,
saying
that
he
gaue
them
leaue
and
authoritie
so
to
doe
:
only
he
willed
them
to
beware
that
they
did
nothing
contrary
to
the
Edicte
.
Therefore
they
of
Rochell
,
according
to
their
maner
of
execution
put
many
of
the
Conspirators
to
death
by
the
while
:
of
the
which
many
were
Citizens
.
This
was
done
about
the
the
ende
of
the
moneth
of
December
.
ORANGE
was
helde
by
Berchon
in
the
name
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
:
and
Berchon
with
the
inhabitants
of
Auinion
which
bordered
about
him
,
and
of
Venais
also
,
abstayned
of
purpose
from
warre
.
Notwithstanding
many
of
the
Citizens
of
Orange
,
hauing
M.
Glundag
a
valiant
man
of
Daulphine
their
Captayn
,
tooke
the
Castell
and
towne
of
Orange
,
Berchon
mistrusting
no
such
thing
,
who
went
straight
way
to
Cortes
,
a
litle
towne
in
the
territorie
of
Orange
.
After
this
M.
Glandag
warred
very
sore
against
Auinion
,
&
against
the
inhabitants
of
the
countie
,
robbing
&
spoyling
them
,
yea
and
the
marchantmen
as
they
went
about
their
affayres
were
robbed
in
the
common
high
way
.
The
sayd
Glandag
him self
for
all
this
boasted
,
that
he
did
not
like
of
the
reformed
Religion
:
and
that
only
the
poynt
of
his
sworde
was
religious
:
meaning
therby
that
he
did
not
embrace
the
doctrine
of
the
religion
,
but
the
cause
of
the
religious
.
By
such
like
examples
great
offence
was
taken
against
them
of
the
Religion
.
THIS
newe
yeere
comprehendeth
the
beginnings
of
newe
and
waightie
matters
,
with
diuers
successe
both
of
king
Charles
the
ninth
,
by
whose
strong
and
florishing
youth
infinite
victories
to
the
vtter
destruction
of
the
religion
were
prognosticated
,
and
also
by
the
death
of
Charles
Guise
Cardinall
of
Lorhayne
,
a
notable
auncient
enemy
of
the
reformed
Churches
,
which
we
will
set
downe
according
to
our
maner
and
purpose
.
MANY
of
the
noble
men
enuyed
the
gouernment
of
the
Queene
,
(
for
whatsoeuer
was
done
by
king
Charles
was
attributed
vnto
hir
)
for
that
she
(
as
it
is
said
)
being
through
effeminate
and
rashe
hastines
moued
to
displeasure
,
one
whyle
agaynst
some
,
another
whyle
agaynst
other
some
,
sought
by
all
meanes
possible
to
hurt
those
,
which
might
in
any
case
withstand
hir
gouernement
and
for
that
she
being
a
woman
,
and
(
which
was
more
)
a
straunge
woman
,
should
haue
the
gouernment
of
the
state
so
many
yeares
already
,
against
the
ordinance
of
the
auncient
lawes
of
France
.
and
to
the
great
reproche
of
the
realme
of
France
.
Therefore
she
had
prouoked
many
of
the
noble
men
to
hate
hir
:
especially
bicause
the
authoritie
of
the
nobles
,
to
whom
the
prerogatiues
of
the
realme
pertayned
,
being
by
hir
taken
away
,
and
translated
to
hir selfe
alone
,
she
aduaunced
base
borne
men
and
straungers
to
great
honour
and
to
large
riches
and
possessions
,
&
especially
Countie
d'Retz
,
who
being
the
sonne
of
a
Florentine
Promoter
called
Gordes
,
and
his
mother
a
famous
harlot
,
himselfe
also
at
the
first
being
but
a
seruant
to
a
Forraiger
,
came
to
so
great
riches
and
authoritie
,
that
he
was
not
only
checkemate
with
princes
and
noble
men
,
but
also
far
excelled
them
.
Now
,
bicause
these
large
promotions
&
gifts
could
not
but
be
drawen
out
of
the
kings
treasurie
,
that
is
to
say
,
from
the
bloud
of
the
miserable
people
,
lately
oppressed
with
intollerable
burthens
of
tributes
,
many
of
the
noble
men
dayly
complayned
,
that
the
common
wealth
was
betrayed
and
troden
vnder
foote
.
And
the
foule
troubles
of
new
warres
,
did
greatly
amplify
and
encrease
complayntes
:
through
the
which
warres
the
Citizens
being
armed
with
mortal
hatred
one
against
another
,
by
the
instigation
&
incouraging
of
a
straunge
woman
,
with
shamefull
madnes
killed
&
destroyed
one
the
other
,
to
satisfy
the
wicked
appetites
&
desires
of
an
vngodly
Italian
.
Hetherto
she
had
pretended
the
cause
of
Religion
:
notwithstanding
she
sought
this
one
thing
only
by
these
ciuil
discords
,
namely
,
That
when
she
had
destroied
the
French
men
,
she
might
bring
in
Italians
into
the
kingdome
of
France
,
and
so
she
might
easely
raigne
alone
,
hauing
gotten
such
men
about
hir
as
stoode
subiecte
&
bound
vnto
hir
.
Also
the
great
misliking
of
the
murther
on
Saint
Barthelmewes
day
,
made
hir
to
be
the
more
enuyed
and
despised
,
adding
all
that
might
bee
to
that
notable
hatred
▪
conceiued
against
hir
:
bicause
by
the
same
fall
,
not
only
many
noble
houses
,
were
depriued
of
their
brethren
and
kinsmen
,
the
more
noble
sorte
of
them
of
the
religion
being
slayne
:
but
also
that
the
death
of
the
noble
princes
and
peeres
was
sought
,
notwithstanding
that
they
alwayes
had
imbraced
the
Romish
Religion
:
and
that
a
manifest
way
was
made
to
the
vtter
destruction
of
the
nobles
of
France
by
this
enterance
,
and
that
,
bicause
this
ambitious
woman
would
leaue
nothing
vndone
to
shew
crueltie
,
that
she
might
rule
and
gouerne
after
hir
owne
will
.
Amidst
the
garboyle
of
the
murthers
,
they
which
suspected
their
bloud
to
be
sought
,
were
at
rest
,
and
were
gone
at
the
kings
commaundement
to
the
warre
,
to
destroy
those
which
remayned
of
the
Religion
,
who
being
but
fewe
and
weake
,
seemed
to
be
brought
easely
to
destruction
within
few
dayes
.
But
when
the
Queenes
counsailes
and
deuises
tooke
not
effect
,
and
newe
murthers
were
made
,
when
there
was
preparation
of
warre
against
Rochell
&
Languedoc
:
then
men
more
freely
began
to
speake
against
those
murthers
,
and
to
detest
those
ciuill
warres
stirred
vp
by
the
commaundements
of
the
Queene
,
when
as
the
contrary
successe
had
frustrated
and
deceyued
euen
as
it
were
in
the
very
entry
,
the
imagined
victories
concerning
the
vtter
destruction
of
those
of
the
Religion
.
And
there
was
none
which
did
not
greatly
condemne
the
causers
&
workers
of
those
murthers
.
Peace
was
earnestly
desired
and
hoped
for
all
men
,
when
as
the
space
of
two
yeeres
,
had
almost
drowned
the
memory
of
the
former
troubles
and
iniuries
,
and
after
so
many
spoyles
made
by
warres
,
new
calamitie
was
feared
,
insomuch
that
all
men
feared
the
cause
of
newe
troubles
.
And
the
remembrance
of
the
pretended
mariage
celebrated
with
falsehood
,
was
most
detestable
,
to
the
euerlasting
reproch
of
France
.
Therefore
in
steed
of
tryumphes
for
the
destruction
of
the
remaynder
of
the
religious
,
there
sprang
vp
new
enimies
from
among
the
Catholiques
themselues
:
and
that
of
them
also
which
were
present
in
those
murthers
,
and
were
instrumentes
of
the
same
:
who
being
taught
by
tyme
it selfe
,
and
by
the
euent
and
successe
of
the
matter
,
did
not
only
detest
that
wicked
facte
,
but
also
prepared
them selues
to
reuenge
the
same
.
And
there
was
no
small
number
of
these
new
enemyes
:
but
the
factions
were
copious
and
plentifull
,
hauing
ouer
them
noble
and
famous
Captaines
.
So
many
as
could
not
abyde
to
fayle
their
countrey
in
extremity
,
being
now
at
the
last
cast
,
and
which
being
free
from
the
Queenes
liberalitie
&
preferment
&
which
misliked
of
the
insolent
promotion
of
straungers
:
so
many
,
I
say
seemed
to
be
called
,
euen
as
it
were
with
the
sound
of
a
trumpet
,
to
the
societie
of
this
new
counsail
.
The
greatest
iniury
seemed
to
be
giuen
to
the
king
of
Nauar
,
for
that
his
mariage
was
dishonored
&
polluted
,
with
the
funerals
of
his
friendes
&
familie
:
and
he
himself
had
come
in
perill
of
life
,
except
by
a
foule
and
shameful
shift
he
had
forsaken
the
religion
,
in
the
which
he
was
brought
vp
&
instructed
,
&
for
the
which
,
by
the
ayde
&
furtherance
of
his
mother
he
had
held
war
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
was
with
no
lesse
prouocations
allured
:
&
beside
the
olde
causes
,
the
late
perill
of
his
life
in
the
furious
murthers
,
&
the
remembrance
of
the
war
of
Rochell
to
destroy
those
who
had
valiantly
behaued
themselues
vnder
his
conduct
to
defend
his
house
&
stock
.
Also
vehement
causes
stirred
vp
the
house
of
Momorencie
.
For
by
the
death
of
the
Admirall
which
was
so
cruelly
slaine
,
the
bloud
of
Momorencies
brethren
no
doubt
was
sought
:
&
they
were
not
ignorant
the
their
names
were
valde
in
the
number
of
those
which
were
slayne
on
Saint
Barthelmewes
day
&
that
if
they
might
haue
bene
shut
vp
altogether
they
had
dyed
with
the
Admiral
and
his
fellowes
.
For
the
Queene
enuied
the
authoritie
of
the
house
of
Momorencie
.
And
it
euidently
appeared
the
Marshall
Cosse
,
and
all
other
which
by
consanguinitie
,
affinitie
,
or
by
any
other
meanes
belonged
vnto
these
houses
,
were
appointed
for
the
same
slaughter
.
Yea
,
there
was
occasion
of
these
newe
matters
sowen
in
the
kings
own
lyne
.
The
Duke
of
Alancon
the
kings
yongest
brother
being
hated
of
his
mother
,
greatly
misliked
his
in
others
gouernment
,
and
detested
that
wicked
and
horrible
facte
of
the
bloudy
mariage
.
So
that
the
Duke
of
Alancon
seemed
to
be
of
their
side
.
Therefore
for
this
cause
hee
was
hated
of
his
mother
.
These
were
the
beginnings
of
great
matters
,
the
which
what
successe
they
had
we
will
shew
hereafter
.
The
countreys
being
wearyed
with
long
calamities
of
warres
,
required
of
the
king
that
there
might
be
an
assembly
of
the
States
,
that
extreame
necessitie
at
the
last
might
prouide
a
remedy
for
so
great
troubles
.
The
Queene
answered
that
the
king
&
she
did
like
very
well
of
this
request
:
(
for
the
king
being
dayly
more
and
more
sicke
,
the
Queene
of
hir selfe
had
the
gouernment
of
all
things
)
and
shee
appoynted
the
assembly
of
States
at
Compien
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
helde
the
greatest
parte
of
Zealand
,
as
we
sayd
before
,
except
Midelburge
,
the
chiefe
Citie
of
that
countrey
and
Armac
,
the
most
famous
hauen
of
that
Citie
,
and
of
the
whole
Isle
.
The
same
he
beseeged
with
all
the
forces
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
Islelande
,
and
with
other
succors
appertayning
to
the
same
.
The
kings
Nauy
to
succour
them
of
Middelburge
loosed
from
Andwarpe
the
xxv
.
of
Ianuary
.
In
this
preparation
,
the
kings
Souldiers
sustayned
great
dammage
and
hurte
.
For
sodaynly
a
great
Iron
peece
brake
in
the
Ship
,
by
the
violent
breach
wherof
thirtie
men
were
slain
,
&
certain
also
which
stood
vppon
the
shore
.
The
Ship
it self
was
by
and
by
dasht
in
peeces
vppon
the
flat
:
another
ship
after
this
was
ouertakte
with
waues
.
And
when
they
came
within
the
sight
of
the
towne
of
Mountes
,
the
Souldiers
of
the
Nauie
to
salute
the
kings
Garrison
,
gaue
them
a
peale
of
shotte
.
By
occasion
whereof
fyer
being
vnwittingly
cast
into
the
goonpoulder
which
was
in
one
of
the
shippes
,
most
horribly
brent
all
the
Souldiers
that
were
in
the
same
.
For
all
this
they
went
forward
with
their
iorney
toward
Middelburge
.
The
Nauie
of
the
prince
of
Orange
encountred
with
them
,
the
Duke
Reguisence
the
kings
Lieftenant
in
the
low
countrey
loking
vppon
them
from
the
shoare
of
the
towne
of
Barrow
.
Then
began
a
fierce
battaile
betwene
them
,
both
partes
manfully
quiting
themselues
.
Notwithstanding
.v.
of
the
kings
Shippes
being
at
the
first
ouercome
,
the
Admirall
hir selfe
also
was
constrayned
to
flee
,
and
to
forsake
hir
fellowes
.
The
chiefe
Captayne
whose
name
was
Iulian
Roman
,
a
man
of
great
fame
among
the
Spaniardes
,
sliding
out
of
the
ship
by
a
roape
into
a
skiffe
,
forsooke
the
Nauie
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
his
Nauie
being
conquerers
,
pursued
the
chase
,
&
tooke
ninetene
Shippes
of
warre
.
The
Admirall
himself
was
slain
.
All
the
Spaniardes
,
and
spectally
the
olde
Souldiers
of
seruice
,
which
were
taken
,
were
cast
ouer
boorde
to
feede
fishes
.
Then
the
Prince
of
Orange
more
vehemently
vrged
the
siege
of
Middelburge
,
and
so
within
fewe
dayes
it
was
brought
to
passe
,
that
Moundragon
,
being
without
all
hope
of
helpe
,
yelded
vp
the
Citie
of
Middelburge
and
Armac
.
This
was
the
ninetene
of
Februarie
of
this
yeare
.
The
trueltie
shewed
at
the
seege
of
Harlem
was
not
here
recompenced
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
rather
conquered
with
lenitie
and
gentlenes
,
than
otherwise
,
he
graunted
lyfe
also
to
the
morrow
masse
Priestes
:
but
the
Captaines
&
Centurions
he
sent
prisoners
to
Elishing
,
hauing
giuen
leaue
to
Mountdragon
their
chief
Captaine
to
redeeme
them
,
for
the
which
cause
he
,
leauing
behynde
him
assurance
of
faith
,
and
twelue
hostages
,
went
to
Andwerpe
,
that
he
might
make
exchaunge
of
Captiues
.
This
Mountdragon
so
highly
commended
the
humanitie
,
clemencie
,
&
fayth
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
vnto
the
kings
Lefetenant
Regnisence
,
that
he
brought
himselfe
in
suspicion
with
him
,
and
also
into
great
perill
.
ABOVT
this
tyme
Mongon
an
experte
Captaine
,
in
the
fyrst
ciuill
warres
of
great
name
&
fame
for
killing
of
Mottecondrin
,
tooke
certayne
small
townes
in
the
countrey
of
Velay
,
and
certayne
strong
Castelles
:
and
he
was
now
approched
to
the
Citie
of
Puij
,
which
was
full
of
riche
Marthants
:
hauing
already
taken
the
Castell
Espaule
;
which
was
within
see
sight
of
the
Citie
,
by
the
subtill
practise
of
Guiard
of
Puij
,
a
man
of
no
religion
and
yet
pretending
to
be
of
the
religion
.
Now
the
spoyling
Souldier
being
made
rich
with
the
praye
,
bought
of
the
Souldiers
of
the
Castell
of
Espaule
,
one
of
the
Captaynes
being
corrupted
with
money
by
the
men
of
Puij
,
both
the
head
of
mons.
Guiard
,
and
the
Castell
it selfe
.
Also
M.
Mongon
himselfe
on
the
other
parte
,
was
by
treason
slaine
.
And
thus
within
fewe
dayes
,
they
of
the
Religion
were
driuen
out
of
the
countrey
of
Velay
,
by
the
treacherie
and
wickednesse
of
the
spoyling
irreligious
Souldiers
.
There
standeth
vppon
the
bancke
of
the
Riuer
of
Rosne
a
Castell
called
Perand
.
This
Castell
did
the
Lord
of
the
same
(
who
from
the
tyme
of
the
slaughter
at
Paris
fayned
the
abiuration
of
Religion
)
take
,
&
a
little
towne
also
called
Andace
,
fortifying
the
sayd
Castell
with
a
Garrison
of
Souldiers
of
the
Religion
.
About
the
same
tyme
also
by
his
meanes
was
taken
the
Castell
Maleuall
,
in
the
countrey
of
Forrest
.
By
reason
whereof
the
entercourse
of
them
of
Lions
was
much
endammaged
.
Therefore
they
being
styrred
vp
by
this
their
anoyance
,
beseeged
the
Castell
Perand
:
and
within
certayne
dayes
assalted
&
wonne
the
same
,
M.
Sanroman
making
small
hast
to
succour
it
●
and
then
ouerthrew
all
the
forces
thereof
,
that
it
might
neuer
anoy
them
afterward
.
CONCERNING
the
assembly
of
states
appoynted
to
be
holden
by
the
Queene
,
we
haue
spoken
before
.
The
auncient
manner
of
France
is
,
that
before
the
generall
assembly
of
States
,
the
perticular
assemblies
of
the
states
of
euery
prouince
Assie
together
,
that
by
deliberation
they
might
determine
,
what
should
be
handled
in
the
generall
assembly
.
This
manner
the
Queene
shunneth
of
purpose
,
and
geueth
charge
to
certaine
exquisite
persons
;
to
go
into
euery
prouince
,
and
to
heare
the
complayntes
of
the
people
,
and
to
bring
the
same
vnto
the
king
and
to
hir
.
The
same
authoritie
she
gaue
also
to
them
of
the
Religion
,
for
whose
affayres
special
prouision
seemed
to
be
made
.
Notwithstanding
hee
to
whom
this
charge
was
committed
,
was
taken
at
Lions
,
by
the
Lifetenant
Mandelot
,
and
was
kept
in
warde
certayne
monethes
.
THE
Queene
was
much
troubled
in
mynde
,
and
very
carefull
for
the
auoyding
of
diuers
dangerous
straytes
.
For
she
did
perceiue
that
they
of
the
religion
were
not
only
sproong
vp
in
great
number
,
but
also
that
they
were
more
wyse
,
and
by
the
late
successe
also
of
matters
,
more
constant
and
couragious
:
and
that
therefore
shee
should
haue
a
sore
conflict
with
them
.
To
these
were
added
new
enemies
,
who
hauing
no
regard
to
religion
,
but
only
a
care
of
ciuil
affayres
,
would
haue
the
gouernment
reformed
and
in
better
state
.
And
she
was
not
ignorant
how
that
the
most
famous
of
the
nobles
,
were
both
authors
and
also
instruments
of
that
counsaile
.
Shee
knew
that
hir
sonne
the
Duke
of
Alancon
was
an
enemy
vnto
hir
gouernment
:
furthermore
,
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
were
very
angry
with
the
perill
and
dammage
which
they
had
receyued
in
their
owne
persons
:
therefore
the
ambicious
woman
suspected
that
they
also
were
of
this
counsaile
,
to
remoue
hir
from
the
gouernment
of
the
Realme
.
The
Kings
health
bring
past
all
hope
of
recouerie
,
and
the
neere
approachyng
of
his
death
,
was
giuen
out
by
his
soothsayers
(
whose
helpe
and
counsaile
the
Queene
greatly
vsed
)
which
caused
hir
to
feare
least
according
to
the
custome
of
the
lawes
and
ordinances
of
the
Realme
the
gouernement
of
the
same
should
bee
set
ouer
vnto
the
Duke
of
Alancon
:
whereby
the
counsailes
and
deuises
of
hir
enemyes
,
had
an
open
way
made
for
them
to
take
effecte
.
To
take
away
these
inconueniences
,
the
woman
by
long
experience
of
matters
and
by
gouernement
in
great
affayres
being
more
circumspect
and
subtil
than
the
wisest
,
purposed
to
prouide
all
meanes
and
wayes
.
She
ioyned
pollicie
and
force
together
,
that
she
might
not
faile
to
bring
hir
purpose
to
passe
.
She
pretended
the
kings
name
in
all
causes
&
in
euery
place
,
whom
notwithstanding
shee
made
very
seldome
priuy
to
hir
counsailes
,
bicause
he
was
sicke
,
as
she
pretended
.
She
very
carefully
prouided
,
that
the
kings
armies
should
bee
in
a
readines
at
hir
commaundement
,
vnder
the
colour
of
warre
against
Languedoc
,
the
which
was
certainly
sayde
to
be
prepared
,
excepte
they
of
the
Religion
in
Languedoc
would
receyue
these
conditions
commaunded
in
the
Edicte
of
Rochell
:
And
the
Countie
D'Retes
hauing
receiued
a
great
summe
of
money
,
gathered
souldiers
together
in
Germany
.
Also
the
end
of
hir
policies
was
,
that
the
authors
of
the
new
sturres
should
be
destroyed
by
a
new
murther
.
Aboue
the
rest
d'Anuil
withstood
these
mischeuous
deuises
,
who
being
far
from
the
Courte
,
seemed
plainly
to
make
delay
,
notwithstanding
that
he
was
oftentymes
commaunded
in
the
kings
name
to
come
:
at
what
tyme
he
being
in
a
great
and
large
countrey
most
fitte
&
conuenient
for
his
purpose
by
reason
of
the
power
of
them
of
the
religion
,
seemed
to
be
in
possibilitie
to
enioy
both
the
kings
armie
,
and
also
the
noble
cities
therin
,
he
beheld
dayly
other
enemies
,
whom
the
queene
sawe
to
be
lesse
appliant
to
do
iniurie
.
Therfore
there
came
oftentimes
letters
of
the
king
to
d'Anuil
:
that
eyther
setting
all
excuse
asyde
&
leauing
the
prouince
in
peace
he
would
come
vnto
the
king
,
or
els
veryly
that
he
should
be
apprehended
amidst
these
communications
of
peace
.
And
for
this
purpose
M.
Sansulpis
,
and
M.
Villeroy
were
sent
to
d'Anuil
vnder
the
colour
of
peace
,
speciall
commaundements
of
the
Queene
concerning
this
matter
being
giuen
to
M.
Suz
and
Mongeron
,
who
in
those
partes
were
of
great
authoritie
among
the
Catholiques
.
On
the
other
parte
the
Queenes
enemyes
had
their
secret
counsailes
,
the
ende
whereof
was
,
that
an
assembly
of
States
might
bee
had
euen
by
meere
commaundement
,
and
that
the
gouernement
of
the
Realme
might
be
restored
to
a
better
state
:
concerning
the
which
matter
what
we
know
,
wee
wil
speake
anon
.
Therfore
while
the
Queene
sent
often
messengers
into
Languedoc
concerning
peace
,
both
d'Anuill
was
diligent
in
his
affayres
,
and
also
they
of
the
Religion
wished
peace
.
Neuerthelesse
they
of
the
religion
made
new
delayes
dayly
by
those
cōmunicatiōs
of
peace
(
which
they
called
a
collation
)
and
messengers
were
sent
to
and
fro
from
the
Courte
into
Languedoc
.
These
things
thus
continued
from
Ianuary
vnto
the
moneth
of
March.
AT
THE
laste
,
Henry
Valoys
came
into
Polonia
,
and
was
receyued
with
great
pompe
of
the
Polonians
.
And
after
that
the
royall
Funeralles
belongyng
vnto
kings
was
celebrated
for
Sigismond
,
M.
Mombrune
towarde
the
ende
of
the
moneth
of
March
,
came
with
his
armie
into
that
parte
of
Daulphine
,
which
lyeth
vppon
the
coast
of
the
Riuer
of
Rosune
,
and
tooke
certayne
smal
townes
,
as
Loriol
,
Liberon
,
Ale●
,
Gran
,
and
Roynac
,
and
repayred
the
decayed
walles
of
Liberon
and
Loriol
.
After
this
,
he
made
an
inroade
and
inuasion
of
all
that
countrey
,
violently
assayling
the
gates
of
Valence
,
of
L'Crest
,
and
of
Montile
.
And
he
conspired
against
the
most
noble
Cities
,
and
specially
against
Montile
the
which
conspiracies
the
Catholiques
turned
to
the
destruction
of
many
.
Vppon
this
occasion
the
noble
men
of
the
Religion
,
which
lay
in
corners
vntill
the
tyme
,
seeing
the
present
perill
that
king
ouer
their
heades
,
came
and
ioyned
themselues
with
Mombrune
.
WE
SAYD
before
that
Orange
was
taken
by
Glandag
,
to
giue
occasions
of
warre
.
Whilest
he
was
absent
,
Berchon
by
the
helpe
&
industrie
of
certayne
of
the
Citizens
of
Orange
tooke
the
Castell
and
the
Citie
:
notwithstanding
parte
of
the
townsmen
were
sore
afearde
,
and
they
also
of
the
Religion
which
dwelt
there
aboutes
,
as
if
Berchan
would
haue
restored
the
Romishe
Religion
,
and
euil
entreated
them
of
the
religion
.
Neuerthelesse
he
going
about
no
new
thing
,
gaue
them
to
vnderstande
,
that
hee
helde
the
Castell
and
the
Citie
in
the
name
of
his
Prince
,
that
all
Citizens
,
without
difference
of
Religion
might
liue
peaceably
according
to
the
forme
of
the
Edicte
.
And
so
their
neighbours
of
Auinion
which
seemed
to
be
in
possibilitie
to
get
that
Citie
,
to
the
which
they
bare
alway
a
priuie
grudge
,
were
put
out
of
all
hope
to
obtayne
the
same
.
Berchon
was
sayd
to
be
very
familiar
with
Cardinall
Arminiae
the
Popes
Legate
,
but
not
without
great
suspicion
of
a
summe
of
money
receyued
.
ABOVT
the
same
tyme
,
the
Catholiques
thought
that
they
had
occasion
offered
them
to
get
Nismes
by
treason
.
There
is
a
little
towne
neere
vnto
Nismes
called
Margaret
,
of
the
which
M.
Santaial
a
noble
man
,
had
the
gouernement
with
a
strong
garrison
,
who
by
the
meanes
of
certayne
of
the
Catholiques
of
Nismes
,
delt
with
a
certain
captayn
of
the
townsmen
named
Deron
:
and
promised
a
great
summe
of
money
to
tell
him
by
what
meanes
he
might
get
the
Citie
.
The
captayne
by
and
by
bewrayed
this
matter
vnto
M.
Sanroman
the
Liefetenant
,
who
commaunded
him
to
offer
diligently
hys
traueile
vnto
Santaial
,
to
couenant
with
him
for
his
rewarde
,
and
to
appoint
the
day
and
the
manner
of
the
enterprise
.
Then
Deron
without
delay
,
vnder
colour
of
a
priuy
escape
,
spake
with
Santaial
,
receyued
his
reward
,
and
prescribeth
the
day
,
&
the
manner
how
hee
might
bring
his
purpose
to
passe
.
The
which
being
done
,
he
enformed
Sanroman
of
the
whole
matter
.
The
manner
of
this
treason
should
be
thus
,
namely
,
that
one
of
the
gates
of
the
citie
should
be
lefte
open
for
Santaial
to
enter
.
Therfore
the
gate
was
left
open
according
to
couenant
on
the
day
appointed
,
the
warders
vsing
greate
silence
:
notwithstanding
all
things
were
prepared
to
receyue
the
enemy
.
But
none
of
the
Catholiques
appeared
,
hauing
intelligence
of
deceyt
,
notwithstanding
that
for
this
purpose
bandes
of
the
catholiques
were
come
out
of
the
countrey
of
Viuaretz
&
Daulphine
,
and
from
diuers
other
places
.
About
the
same
time
also
D'Anuill
should
haue
bene
taken
by
treason
,
which
was
bewrayed
,
and
the
traytor
hanged
.
These
were
two
practises
of
great
wayght
to
furder
the
Queenes
purpose
,
if
they
had
successe
according
to
hir
mynde
.
ABOVT
the
same
time
,
they
of
Villeneufe
(
of
whom
we
spake
before
)
slue
certaine
bandes
of
the
Catholiques
,
without
losse
of
any
one
of
their
men
:
and
tooke
a
little
towne
called
Aubenac
not
far
from
the
Riuer
of
Rosne
:
and
slue
the
Garrison
almost
which
remayned
of
those
that
were
slayne
of
Lions
.
CHRISTOPHER
sonne
of
the
Counte
Palatine
,
ioyned
himselfe
with
Graue
Lodowic
,
who
vntill
that
day
had
borne
no
Armour
,
accordyng
to
the
forme
of
the
othe
whiche
hee
tooke
at
Mountes
.
Who
brought
an
armie
of
two
thousand
horsemen
vnto
his
brother
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
And
while
he
taried
at
Mastricte
the
space
of
two
monethes
,
looking
for
his
footeband
of
Gascoines
,
and
practising
by
counsail
in
the
meane
tyme
to
take
the
Castel
of
Andwerp
,
was
at
the
last
very
sore
charged
with
the
kings
power
in
the
territorie
of
Mokens
,
within
the
dominion
of
Cleueland
,
two
myles
from
Nijmegen
.
And
hauing
vntill
the
euening
valiantly
withstood
their
force
,
tooke
Sig.
Lasso
,
a
man
of
great
fame
among
the
Spaniardes
.
The
daye
following
,
about
the
breake
of
the
day
,
the
kings
partes
giuing
a
freshe
assaulte
,
at
what
tyme
the
Graue
Lodowic
had
sent
away
parte
of
his
horsemen
to
prouide
forrage
,
and
the
Launce
knightes
came
on
very
slowly
to
the
battaile
,
the
Spaniardes
gotte
at
the
laste
the
victorie
,
but
not
without
bloudshed
,
the
chiefe
Captaynes
Christopher
and
Lodowic
being
loste
in
that
conflicte
:
whose
death
was
doubted
a
long
tyme
.
Notwithstanding
this
is
certayne
,
that
they
had
receyued
so
many
woundes
before
they
were
slayne
,
that
they
being
diligently
sought
for
among
the
deade
bodyes
of
suche
as
were
slayne
,
coulde
not
bee
knowen
.
Thys
slaughter
happened
the
seuentene
of
Aprill
of
thys
present
yeere
.
About
the
beginning
of
Februarie
,
there
brake
forth
newe
bandes
of
newe
men
in
the
countrey
of
Poictou
,
which
called
themselues
Politikes
and
Malecontentes
:
of
the
which
some
professed
that
they
sought
the
reformation
of
the
realme
:
other
some
the
reuenge
of
their
parentes
and
kinsmen
which
were
slayne
in
the
furies
on
Saint
Barthelmewes
day
.
These
ioyned
themselues
with
those
of
the
Religion
:
who
almost
about
the
same
tyme
had
begoon
warre
a
freshe
in
the
conntrey
of
Poictou
,
hauyng
Monsieur
L'Noe
theyr
Captayne
.
ALSO
at
the
same
instante
almoste
Countie
Mongomeri
,
comming
out
of
England
into
Normandy
,
tooke
Sanlo
,
and
Charent
,
townes
neere
vnto
the
Sea
coast
:
and
in
Normandy
the
lower
he
tooke
the
towne
called
Donfro
.
Therefore
these
newe
commotions
of
the
Politikes
and
of
the
Religious
caused
newe
musters
of
men
in
those
partes
,
and
it
was
sayde
that
this
was
the
beginning
of
great
matters
,
and
that
many
noble
men
would
come
vnto
this
warre
.
But
whereunto
this
came
we
will
shewe
by
and
by
.
Almost
at
the
same
tyme
,
namely
the
last
of
February
,
there
was
great
feare
in
the
Courte
.
It
was
tolde
the
Queene
that
there
was
certayne
troupes
of
horsemen
seene
ryding
to
and
fro
neere
vnto
Sangerman
,
where
the
king
at
that
tyme
lay
.
This
so
sodayne
feare
caused
the
number
to
bee
thought
the
greater
.
M.
d'Guitri
a
noble
man
,
was
Captayn
ouer
those
troupes
,
which
contayned
fiue
hundred
horsemen
.
The
Queene
tolde
the
king
hereof
,
being
at
the
poynt
of
death
,
and
caused
him
to
bee
remoued
out
of
hande
from
Sangerman
to
Paris
.
And
shee
sent
messengers
vnto
M.
d'Guitri
,
to
know
of
hym
in
the
kings
name
,
what
his
entent
was
.
Who
deliuered
vnto
the
messengers
certayne
petitions
concerning
the
reformation
of
the
Realme
,
and
the
restoring
of
the
authoritie
of
the
states
:
and
so
within
fewe
dayes
after
,
departed
,
not
knowing
what
would
ensue
thereof
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
Queene
apprehended
many
in
the
Courte
,
and
in
diuers
places
of
Paris
,
whom
shee
thought
to
bee
giltie
of
this
conspiracie
:
among
which
,
of
the
nobilitie
was
M.
Coconass
,
and
d'Mole
of
Arles
,
one
of
the
familiar
frendes
of
the
Duke
of
Alanson
.
Also
,
at
the
same
tyme
the
Marshalles
Momorencie
and
Cosse
were
in
the
Courte
.
They
within
certayne
dayes
after
,
were
at
the
commaundement
of
the
king
and
Queene
apprehended
by
the
Kings
Garde
,
and
were
openly
in
the
sight
of
all
men
,
caryed
into
the
Castell
of
Bastill
.
The
Queene
also
caused
Rumors
to
be
spred
abroad
,
that
they
were
the
authors
of
a
bolde
conspiracie
,
concernyng
the
intercepting
of
the
King
,
and
the
settyng
ouer
of
the
kyngdome
to
the
Duke
of
Alancon
,
to
the
ende
they
might
rule
all
things
as
they
themselues
lusted
.
Therefore
she
commaunding
the
household
seruants
of
the
king
of
Nauar
,
and
of
hir
sonne
the
Duke
of
Alanson
to
be
taken
away
,
caused
them
to
be
kept
close
prisoners
,
that
they
might
go
no
whether
nor
do
any
thing
without
keepers
.
She
depriued
D'Anuil
also
of
the
gouernment
of
Languedoc
as
accessarie
to
the
sayd
conspiracie
:
and
she
sent
the
Prince
d'Alphine
the
sonne
of
Monpenser
into
Daulphine
with
great
power
to
bee
gouernour
of
Languedoc
and
she
wrote
vnto
the
Senat
of
Tholose
concerning
the
same
depriuation
of
d'Anuill
.
Also
shee
commaunded
the
Lord
d'Acier
by
hir
letters
,
who
was
an
enemy
to
d'Anuill
,
to
ayde
d'Alphine
in
the
custody
of
Languedoc
,
&
to
bring
vnto
him
all
the
power
hee
was
able
to
make
.
All
these
things
were
done
in
the
kings
name
.
Mombrune
,
about
the
very
comming
of
the
Prince
D'Aulphine
,
slew
fiue
Ensignes
of
footemen
at
a
towne
called
Pontereaw
.
In
the
meane
tyme
D'Anuill
lay
still
,
doing
all
things
in
the
kings
name
:
neyther
did
he
enterprise
any
thing
any
whit
the
more
when
he
vnderstood
of
the
imprisonment
of
his
brother
.
But
the
kings
letters
which
Prince
d'Aulphine
sent
vnto
the
lord
d'Acier
,
were
intercepted
at
Pusin
,
and
came
to
his
handes
,
and
by
that
hee
perceyued
the
treason
wrought
against
him
:
then
began
he
more
openly
to
deale
with
them
of
the
religion
,
and
to
talke
also
with
mons.
Sanroman
,
&
to
take
certayne
cities
:
but
somewhat
to
late
.
For
he
lost
the
more
noble
cities
by
his
long
delay
.
But
he
tooke
Mountpellier
,
Boucar
,
Lunell
,
and
Pozenac
and
from
Pozenac
he
was
repulsed
by
the
treason
of
a
certaine
Captayne
,
to
whom
hee
had
committed
both
the
Citie
and
also
his
daughter
which
was
but
two
yeeres
olde
.
M.
Coconass
,
and
d'Mole
were
arayned
in
the
Senat
of
Paris
,
and
were
condemned
of
high
treason
against
the
kings
person
&
the
state
:
for
which
they
were
put
to
death
,
and
their
goods
confiscate
to
the
King
Rumors
were
spred
abroad
that
the
Momorencies
and
Marshall
Cosse
,
were
the
chiefe
authors
of
their
conspiracies
:
and
yet
notwithstanding
it
is
euidently
knowen
,
that
neither
Cononas
nor
d'Mole
,
nor
any
of
those
which
were
apprehended
,
had
committed
any
such
thing
.
Men
sayd
that
the
Duke
of
Alanson
sought
to
flee
vnto
Lodowic
Nassau
,
bicause
he
knew
that
treason
was
practised
against
him
.
The
Senate
doubted
to
condemne
them
for
this
cause
:
for
that
the
house
of
Nassau
were
called
by
the
king
in
his
Edicte
,
his
frendes
.
But
to
the
ende
the
treason
might
appere
by
the
confession
of
those
that
were
apprehended
,
the
king
pronounced
Lodowic
Nassau
to
be
his
enimy
.
And
so
the
Senate
gaue
sentence
against
them
.
Amidst
these
domesticall
confusions
of
the
courte
,
all
things
were
ordered
either
by
blinde
treason
,
or
els
by
mad
violence
.
Wyse
men
blamed
much
the
lingering
delay
of
the
Marshals
,
who
deferring
the
tyme
,
loste
all
occasions
to
bring
any
thing
well
to
passe
:
and
so
behaued
themselues
,
that
they
seemed
neuer
so
much
as
to
haue
those
matters
in
their
thought
.
Notwithstanding
it
was
certainly
reported
,
that
a
great
number
of
the
nobilitie
of
France
,
abhorring
long
ago
the
gouernement
of
the
Queene
,
and
of
straungers
,
bicause
they
were
not
only
reiected
,
but
were
also
in
daunger
of
their
lyfe
to
fill
vp
those
furies
on
Saint
Barthelmewes
day
,
had
determined
to
reuyue
againe
the
authoritie
of
the
States
,
and
to
reforme
all
things
according
to
the
prescript
of
the
auncient
lawes
of
the
Realme
.
To
this
also
there
was
added
a
newe
cause
,
namely
the
dispayred
health
of
the
King
.
Therefore
he
being
dead
,
it
was
sayd
,
that
their
purpose
was
to
giue
the
gouernement
of
the
Realme
vnto
the
Duke
of
Alanson
,
in
the
absence
of
his
brother
,
which
was
next
heire
vnto
the
Crowne
.
It
was
also
necessarie
for
the
peace
and
tranquilitie
of
the
Realme
,
that
Religion
should
be
prouided
for
.
We
will
in
another
place
set
downe
the
forme
of
that
protestation
,
in
the
which
d'Anuill
declareth
the
causes
why
he
armed
him selfe
.
Treason
also
was
practised
against
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
Who
at
that
tyme
was
at
Amiens
,
the
chiefe
citie
of
Picardie
.
And
hauing
intelligence
of
the
treason
,
went
out
of
Amiens
a
hunting
,
as
he
pretended
,
according
to
his
woonted
manner
:
and
so
comming
home
to
his
house
,
&
making
M.
Tore
one
of
the
brethren
of
Momorencie
acquainted
with
his
purpose
,
came
with
all
posting
speed
into
Germany
,
where
he
was
very
curteously
receyued
.
Within
few
dayes
after
,
the
king
of
Nauar
published
a
bil
,
by
which
he
clered
himself
from
all
suspicion
of
the
said
conspiracie
against
the
king
.
Men
said
that
this
was
made
by
the
subtil
practise
of
the
Queene
,
that
the
hatred
&
spite
of
the
whole
matter
might
light
vppon
the
heades
of
the
Marshals
.
And
thus
he
beginneth
.
Bicause
I
vnderstand
that
certaine
deceyuers
haue
dishonestly
and
wickedly
spred
abroad
false
rumors
concernyng
mee
,
by
the
which
to
the
dishonour
of
my
name
,
that
duetie
which
I
owe
vnto
my
soueraigne
Lord
the
King
,
is
brought
in
doubt
,
as
though
I
were
partaker
of
that
conspiracie
lately
reuealed
at
Sangerman
:
I
haue
(
I
say
)
for
this
cause
intreated
the
Kings
maiestie
to
giue
me
leaue
to
write
these
things
,
thereby
euidently
to
signify
my
will
vnto
all
men
.
Therfore
my
desire
is
that
all
men
know
,
that
the
same
matter
is
most
false
&
fayned
,
&
such
as
neuer
came
in
my
mynde
.
And
I
am
so
far
from
being
giltie
of
this
facte
,
that
I
am
rather
perswaded
(
according
to
the
bonde
both
of
nature
,
and
also
of
deuine
and
humane
lawes
)
to
spende
my
lyfe
and
goods
,
and
to
loose
my
frendes
,
for
the
dignitie
of
my
soueraigne
Lord
the
King
and
the
safetie
of
his
faithfull
subiectes
,
and
by
all
manner
of
meanes
to
withstand
their
enterprises
,
who
being
Rebelles
to
the
King
,
doe
trouble
the
peace
and
tranquilitie
of
the
realme
.
The
lyke
bill
also
was
seuerally
published
by
the
Duke
of
Alanson
.
WE
spake
before
concerning
the
comming
of
Countie
Mongomerie
into
Normandy
.
And
,
hee
was
not
long
in
the
towne
of
Sanlo
,
but
M.
Matigon
the
Kings
Lefetenant
of
the
lower
Normandy
beseeged
the
same
.
So
soone
as
Mongomerie
sawe
that
the
same
was
beseeged
,
after
deliberation
had
,
he
went
out
of
the
towne
with
a
hundred
and
threescore
horsemen
,
(
for
he
had
not
two
hundred
in
all
)
and
came
to
Danfro
,
which
,
as
we
sayd
before
,
he
had
taken
.
Danfro
is
a
little
town
of
the
lower
Normandy
,
in
the
territorie
of
Passi
the
Duke
of
Alansons
dominion
,
which
towne
was
hitherto
obscure
,
and
now
by
the
calamitie
of
Mongomerie
made
famous
,
beyng
walled
rounde
about
with
a
weake
wal
,
yet
notwithstanding
fortified
with
a
strong
Castell
:
all
along
the
same
ran
the
riuer
of
Meisne
.
Mongomerie
purposed
for
the
refreshing
of
his
horses
to
tarry
there
certayne
dayes
,
and
then
to
ioyne
him selfe
to
the
succours
of
his
fellowes
,
which
came
dayly
out
of
diuers
partes
of
Normandy
and
of
other
quarters
therabouts
.
So
soone
as
Mons.
Matigon
heard
hereof
,
how
that
Mongomerie
was
within
the
walles
of
Donfro
,
he
came
without
delay
to
Donfro
,
leauing
parte
of
his
armie
at
the
seege
of
Sanlo
:
and
with
the
sounde
of
Trumpets
gathered
together
from
all
partes
a
great
number
of
those
countrey
men
,
and
sent
vnto
the
King
for
more
ayde
.
There
came
therefore
vnto
him
of
the
Kings
Souldiers
from
all
places
:
the
citie
was
beseeged
,
and
the
walles
sodenly
battered
with
great
guns
.
Mongomerie
at
the
first
sought
to
deliuer
him selfe
out
of
the
towne
:
the
which
when
he
could
not
doe
,
hee
lefte
the
Citie
,
and
tooke
the
Castell
.
He
had
with
him
scarce
a
hundred
and
fyftie
Souldiers
:
who
being
out
of
hope
,
sought
all
occasions
,
eyther
by
colour
of
eruption
,
or
by
parley
to
flee
vnto
the
enemie
.
The
Castell
was
battered
with
ordinance
.
The
fyrst
charge
Mongomerie
valiantly
withstoode
,
to
the
great
hurte
of
his
enimies
:
but
when
he
sawe
that
his
men
fell
away
from
him
,
and
that
hee
wanted
things
necessarie
for
the
defence
of
hym selfe
and
the
Castell
,
hee
desired
to
parley
with
M.
Matigon
:
and
yelded
him selfe
and
his
men
vnto
hym
vppon
certayne
conditions
:
namely
that
hee
and
his
might
departe
with
their
lyues
:
that
for
certaine
dayes
hee
might
go
whether
hee
would
:
and
that
hee
should
departe
without
losse
of
lyfe
in
safetie
so
soone
as
he
had
deliuered
vp
the
Castell
.
And
thus
hee
yelded
vp
the
castell
and
hym selfe
to
M.
Matigon
.
Then
the
Kynges
Souldiers
runnyng
through
the
breaches
of
the
walles
into
the
Castell
,
slue
whomsoeuer
they
met
contrary
to
their
fayth
and
promise
.
And
Mongomeri
was
by
and
by
brought
vnto
the
King
.
But
what
was
decreed
concerning
him
,
wee
will
shewe
hereafter
.
And
within
fewe
dayes
Saulo
and
Charent
were
yelded
vp
to
the
King
.
This
was
the
successe
of
Mongomeries
warre
.
He
was
taken
the
xxvij
.
day
of
May
of
this
yeere
.
THE
King
was
sicke
dayly
more
and
more
.
And
being
sore
greeued
and
payned
certayne
monethes
,
WE
spake
before
of
the
victorie
gotten
ouer
the
Prince
of
Oranges
parte
at
Neijmegen
.
The
Spaniards
being
proudly
puffed
vp
with
the
successe
thereof
,
foure
thousand
of
them
,
to
whom
Don
d'Auila
,
Liefetenant
of
the
Castell
of
Andwerpe
,
and
also
Captayne
of
the
armie
had
promised
the
paye
of
xxxviij
.
monethes
,
which
was
due
vnto
them
,
if
they
gotte
the
victorie
against
Lodowic
:
these
foure
thousand
,
I
say
,
raysing
sedition
against
the
Citie
of
Andwerpe
(
being
the
most
famous
and
rich
towne
of
Marchantes
in
all
Europe
)
brake
foorth
in
the
night
by
a
bridge
which
they
had
set
to
the
wals
,
the
Spaniardes
which
were
in
the
Castel
suffering
the
same
.
Then
comming
into
the
market
place
,
&
placing
watche
and
ward
in
diuers
places
,
made
a
great
crye
for
payment
of
their
money
:
threatning
the
general
spoyle
of
the
Citie
if
they
were
not
satisfied
out
of
hande
.
Concerning
the
which
matter
,
while
the
Citizens
of
Andwerpe
consulted
with
the
Kings
deputie
,
the
Spaniardes
in
the
meane
tyme
by
the
space
of
two
monethes
spoyled
and
tooke
their
pleasure
of
the
Citie
in
moste
shamefull
manner
.
The
Duke
Reguizens
the
Kings
deputie
,
fayning
that
he
was
greatly
displeased
with
this
sedition
of
the
Spaniardes
,
(
for
there
are
some
which
beleue
that
he
was
the
author
and
cause
of
all
that
tumult
,
bicause
the
states
of
the
low
countrey
had
before
that
tyme
refused
to
pay
that
money
which
he
often
tymes
required
of
them
)
hauing
at
the
last
obtayned
of
the
Spaniards
the
summe
of
CCCC
.
M
.
Crownes
,
pardoned
the
Spaniardes
for
the
sedition
,
and
professed
with
taking
an
othe
that
he
would
neuer
for
that
matter
eyther
generally
or
particulerly
execute
any
punishment
vppon
them
:
whereat
all
the
States
were
not
a
little
offended
.
For
of
this
tumult
this
happened
,
that
the
Prince
of
Oranges
parte
being
greatly
abashed
with
the
slaughter
at
Nijmegen
,
receyued
now
agayne
courage
and
boldnes
,
all
the
whyle
that
the
Spaniardes
continued
the
tumult
in
Andwerpe
.
Moreouer
it
happened
that
while
the
Spaniardes
were
occupied
in
receyuing
&
paying
of
money
,
on
Whitsunday
in
Saint
Michaels
house
,
which
standeth
vppon
the
key
or
shore
of
the
Riuer
of
Scelde
,
the
Prince
of
Oranges
Nauie
,
tooke
and
caryed
out
of
the
chanell
of
Schelde
in
the
sight
of
many
standers
by
vppon
the
shore
,
foure
and
twentie
shippes
of
warre
,
laden
with
gunnes
,
armour
,
and
victual
.
This
is
most
certayne
,
that
there
could
happen
nothing
more
conuenient
to
promote
the
affayres
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
nor
any
thing
more
effectuall
to
ouerthrow
the
force
of
the
Spaniardes
,
than
that
tumult
raysed
in
Andwerpe
.
The
which
shal
dayly
more
and
more
appere
by
the
successe
of
the
same
.
Yea
come
Lord
Iesu
.